caxton_n in_o aucta_fw-la rio_fw-la polychron_n cap._n 19_o fabian_n in_o chron_n bale_n cent_n 7._o cap._n 86._o hondorfâ—n_v theat_v hist_o dispute_v with_o thomas_n walden_n public_o in_o the_o school_n of_o oxford_n of_o many_o question_n of_o wiclife_n doctrine_n for_o maintain_v which_o be_v persecute_v he_o flee_v into_o bohemia_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n to_o certain_a christian_n at_o melda_n in_o france_n which_o mislike_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o and_o 62_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o send_v to_o paris_n bind_v in_o cart_n where_o 14_o of_o the_o principal_n be_v burn_v the_o rest_n torment_v and_o put_v to_o other_o death_n oâ—_n banish_v he_o and_o steven_n mangris_n in_o who_o house_n they_o have_v use_v to_o meet_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o then_o be_v hang_v and_o last_o burn_v 1433._o the_o next_o day_n the_o clergy_n go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n carry_v the_o host_n thank_v god_n for_o that_o happy_a execution_n and_o a_o doctor_n inveigh_v against_o the_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v to_o his_o salvation_n that_o these_o man_n be_v damn_v who_o body_n they_o have_v burn_v and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v they_o 1433._o johem_n aeneas_n sylu._n in_o discript_n europae_n &_o cap_n 49._o hist_o johem_n peter_n pain_n or_o peacock_n fellow_n of_o all's_a ules_n college_n in_o oxford_n for_o his_o constant_a preach_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o bohemia_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v with_o other_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n fifty_o day_n he_o flourish_v 1438._o 4._o bale_n ibid._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 4._o roger_n oueley_a in_o oxford_n divine_a chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n elinor_n cobham_n wife_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n write_v a_o learned_a book_n against_o the_o people_n superstition_n and_o for_o attempt_v something_o with_o the_o say_a lady_n against_o the_o papacy_n he_o with_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n be_v execute_v and_o quarter_v at_o london_n and_o the_o lady_n banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n 1442._o 2._o bale_n ibid._n cap._n 2._o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o brother_n to_o the_o five_o uncle_n to_o the_o six_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o oxford_n in_o balliol_n college_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o worthy_a library_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o enrich_v with_o a_o 129_o most_o choice_a book_n procure_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o hate_v he_o deadly_a by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v take_v in_o bury_n abbey_n in_o the_o night_n cast_v in_o prison_n and_o there_o short_o after_o find_v sudden_o dead_a whether_o smother_v by_o pillow_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n 1447._o 99_o bale_n cent_n 14._o cap._n 99_o philip_n norise_n a_o irish_a man_n deane_n of_o dublin_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n inveigh_v against_o antichristian_a monk_n and_o friar_n call_v they_o antichrist_n wolf_n thief_n traitor_n swine_n hypocrite_n heretic_n more_o pestilent_a than_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o donatist_n nestorian_n orother_n heretic_n whatsoever_o for_o which_o the_o friar_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o from_o who_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n 1446._o 12._o bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 12._o david_n boyse_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n embrace_v the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o abhor_v the_o blindness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n 1450._o 63._o ibid_fw-la cap._n 63._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o conclude_v with_o john_n colet_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n and_o deane_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n he_o teach_v in_o oxford_n that_o man_n justification_n be_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o bishop_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v wolf_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o richard_n james_n bishop_n of_o lond_n n_o and_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n bricot_n and_o standish_n 1507._o which_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n before_o luther_n rise_n john_n hus_n might_n well_o say_v a._n §._o 4._o hus_n tomo_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la replica_fw-la contak_v anglicum_fw-la joan._n stoak_n fol._n 108._o a._n &_o 109_o b._n &_o 110_o a._n that_o for_o thirty_o year_n from_o wiclife_n time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o huss_n write_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n do_v read_v wiclife_n book_n and_o he_o yet_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o university_n which_o do_v not_o read_v hold_v and_o study_v the_o doctrine_n that_o wiclife_o teach_v hus_n speak_v of_o 30_o year_n we_o find_v 100_o year_n and_o more_o even_o unto_o luther_n day_n and_o if_o oxford_n be_v so_o fruitful_a of_o such_o teacher_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o her_o sister_n cambridge_n be_v barren_a or_o that_o the_o country_n yield_v they_o no_o disciple_n no_o we_o read_v in_o most_o king_n reign_v of_o persecution_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o secret_a one_o who_o person_n escape_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o name_n the_o history_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o remain_v in_o england_n we_o see_v the_o learned_a professor_n be_v persecute_v here_o find_v good_a refuge_n &_o entertainment_n in_o bohemia_n where_o as_o we_o former_o observe_v many_o waldenses_n have_v plant_v themselves_o before_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v thither_o first_o the_o book_n of_o wiclife_n entitle_v de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la say_v aeneas_n silvius_n 1._o aenean_n silvius_n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o cochleus_n hist_o de_fw-fr hussitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o afterward_o say_v cocleus_n peter_n paine_n bring_v into_o bohemia_n wiclife_n book_n in_o quantity_n as_o great_a as_o saint_n augustins_n work_n many_o whereof_o john_n hus_n translate_v into_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o waldenses_n there_o of_o who_o the_o say_v hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n contâ—overs_n cochl_n hist_o lib._n 2._o bellar_n praefat_fw-la general_a contâ—overs_n and_o of_o his_o name_n their_o adversary_n call_v they_o hussites_n cochleus_n and_o bellarmine_n join_v the_o wiclefist_n hussites_n and_o waldenses_n together_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reprove_v the_o same_o abuse_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o cochleus_n also_o say_v the_o hussites_n and_o thaborites_n be_v branch_n of_o wiclife_o 24._o cochleus_n ib._n lib._n 2._o 3._o &_o 6._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la joan._n 24._o and_o lib._n 6._o call_v the_o german_a protestant_n new_a wiclifist_n and_o platina_n say_v the_o hussites_n as_o sectator_n of_o wiclife_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n thus_o therefore_o by_o these_o confession_n and_o many_o other_o the_o waldenses_n doctrine_n be_v continue_v not_o now_o to_o name_v other_o in_o the_o wiclifist_n and_o hussites_n john_n husse_n a_o very_a careful_a and_o painful_a man_n translate_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o multiply_v so_o much_o in_o short_a time_n that_o hist_o that_o onuphrius_n in_o tabula_fw-la council_n ad_fw-la platinae_fw-la hist_o partly_o to_o repress_v they_o and_o partly_o to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v §._o call_v fox_n in_o council_n constant_n histor_n d._n abbot_n ib._n §._o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n so_o much_o favour_v hus_n that_o they_o write_v two_o several_a supplication_n to_o the_o council_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o for_o all_o that_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o and_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n or_o promise_v that_o hus_n &_o jerom_n of_o prage_n shall_v go_v and_o come_v safe_o both_o hus_n and_o jerom_n be_v there_o burn_v whereat_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n great_o displease_v and_o complain_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n 4._o sigismond_n cochleus_n lib._n 4._o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o council_n 5._o §._o 5._o ibid._n 5._o ibid._n the_o bohemian_o thus_o rob_v of_o their_o principal_a pastor_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o those_o at_o constance_n and_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o three_o hundred_o table_n which_o they_o erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n afterward_o rush_v into_o the_o
cap._n 7._o 1583._o camden_n annal_a part_n 3._o p_o 370._o 7._o someruile_a bewitch_v by_o the_o wicked_a seditious_a book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o come_v into_o the_o queen_n presence_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o by_o the_o way_n set_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n but_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v as_o be_v also_o ardern_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 8._o among_o other_o mischievous_a book_n one_o exhort_v the_o lady_n and_o maid_n of_o honour_n to_o do_v as_o judith_n do_v to_o holofernes_n 398._o 1584._o see_v camd._n annal_a ib._n p._n 398._o 9_o francis_n throgmorton_n practise_v to_o deliver_v the_o q._n of_o scot_n upon_o discovery_n whereof_o thomas_n l._n paget_n and_o charles_n arundel_n flee_v into_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o arundel_n command_v to_o keep_v their_o house_n and_o 70._o priest_n whereof_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v gasper_n heywod_n james_n bosgrate_a john_n hart_n edward_n bishton_n etc._n etc._n 10._o bernardine_n mendoza_n ambassador_n from_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n be_v command_v to_o avoid_v england_n for_o treasonable_a practice_n with_o thrâ—gmorton_n and_o other_o to_o bring_v stranger_n into_o england_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n this_o mendoza_n have_v make_v two_o catalogue_n one_o of_o the_o have_v of_o england_n fit_a to_o land_n force_n in_o the_o other_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o favour_v the_o romish_a religion_n 11._o 8._o cap._n 8._o queen_n elizabeth_n purpose_v to_o set_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n at_o liberty_n and_o send_v sir_n william_n wade_v to_o she_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o send_v other_o commissioner_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o a_o strange_a accident_n hinder_v it_o one_o creighton_n a_o scottish_a jesuit_n be_v take_v by_o dutch_a pirate_n tear_v certain_a paper_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v blow_v back_o into_o the_o ship_n gather_v bring_v to_o sir_n william_n wade_v who_o peece_v they_o again_o and_o they_o discover_v new_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n spaniard_n and_o guise_n to_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n and_o set_v up_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o some_o english_a lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o child_n to_o succeed_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v cardinal_n allen_n for_o the_o english_a eccleisastic_n sir_n francis_n inglefield_n for_o the_o laikes_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 12._o william_n parry_n a_o welshman_n 391._o 1585._o read_v the_o whole_a story_n in_o camden_n annal._n part_n 3._o p._n 391._o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n seek_v occasion_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n insinuate_v into_o her_o favour_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o treasonable_a intent_n in_o morgan_n and_o other_o fugitive_n who_o practise_v her_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o they_o close_o to_o find_v their_o purpose_n and_o keep_v her_o safe_a desire_v her_o leave_n to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o she_o to_o discover_v what_o he_o find_v but_o parry_n himself_o in_o good_a time_n be_v suspect_v accuse_v take_v imprison_a and_o examine_v by_o grave_a counsellor_n at_o last_o free_o confess_v that_o in_o france_n and_o from_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n como_n he_o be_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n and_o especial_o by_o d._n allens_n book_n write_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v execute_v 399._o cap._n 9_o cam_z ib._n part_n 3_o pag_n 399._o 13._o henry_n percy_z earl_n of_o northumberland_n though_o pardon_v for_o his_o rebellion_n 16._o year_n before_o restore_v and_o make_v earl_n by_o the_o queen_n mercy_n yet_o practise_v with_o mendoza_n and_o throgmorton_n to_o put_v down_o elizabeth_n and_o set_v up_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o be_v imprison_v kill_v himself_o with_o a_o pistol_n be_v find_v dead_a the_o door_n bolt_v on_o the_o inside_n oh_o mischievous_a popishnesse_n the_o ruin_n of_o many_o noble_a house_n large_a camd._n ib._n p_o 431._o &_o seq_fw-la read_v it_o there_o at_o large_a 14._o savage_a also_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o do_v also_o george_n gâ—fford_v a_o pensioner_n hire_v by_o the_o guise_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o persuade_v by_o doctor_n gifford_n gilbert_n gifford_n and_o hodgeson_n priest_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a 15._o and_o ballard_n a_o priest_n walk_v in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n foscue_n promise_v a_o invasion_n by_o the_o pope_n spaniard_n guise_n and_o d._n of_o parma_n he_o tell_v babington_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n to_o be_v act_v by_o savage_a persuade_v he_o to_o see_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n favour_n and_o draw_v more_o heroik_a actor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o into_o the_o conspiracy_n tilney_n tichburne_n abington_n barnewell_n charnocke_n beside_o other_o for_o other_o purpose_n windsor_n salisbury_n gage_n traverse_v jones_n dun._n and_o they_o practise_v how_o to_o stir_v ireland_n to_o draw_v arundel_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o northumberland_n to_o their_o side_n and_o call_v westmoreland_n paget_n and_o other_o home_n but_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n find_v out_o all_o the_o plot_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o gifford_n a_o brother_n false_a to_o they_o but_o true_a to_o the_o state_n so_o that_o when_o the_o project_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o queen_n make_v acquaint_v the_o traitor_n though_o flee_v and_o disperse_v be_v take_v convict_v and_o execute_v 483._o cap._n 10._o camd._n ib._n p._n 483._o 16._o anno_fw-la 1587._o many_o discontent_a person_n still_o continual_o haunt_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n like_o evil_a spirit_n tempt_v she_o l'aubespineus_n the_o french_a ambassador_n lieger_n go_v about_o by_o treason_n to_o free_v she_o move_v william_n stafford_n who_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o queen_n bedchamber_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n by_o poison_n gunpowder_n or_o rather_o sword_n trappius_n the_o ambassador_n secretary_n persuade_v stafford_n and_o moody_n but_o stafford_n reveal_v all_o to_o the_o queen_n council_n trappius_n be_v intercept_v go_v into_o france_n the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n deny_v all_o but_o stafford_n affirm_v it_o to_o his_o face_n the_o lord_n burleigh_n tell_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v 17._o short_o after_o 843._o camd._n ib._n part_n 4._o pag._n 843._o william_n stanley_n and_o rowland_n york_n become_v traitor_n york_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o a_o sconce_n near_o zutphen_n betray_v it_o to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o stanley_n betray_v to_o they_o the_o rich_a fence_a town_n of_o deventer_n and_o send_v for_o priest_n to_o teach_v his_o english_a and_o irish_a the_o popish_a religion_n be_v in_o number_n 1300._o call_v they_o the_o seminary_n legion_n as_o the_o seminary_n priest_n ordain_v to_o defend_v the_o romish_a religion_n not_o long_o after_o york_n be_v poison_v stanley_n toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n ignominious_o and_o his_o fellow_n some_o die_v for_o hunger_n some_o steal_v away_o himself_o be_v never_o trust_v for_o the_o spaniard_n use_v to_o say_v some_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o traitor_n but_o no_o trust_n and_o he_o find_v too_o late_o he_o have_v most_o of_o all_o betray_v himself_o 18._o the_o marvelous_a climacterical_a chron_n cap._n 11._o &_o 72._o see_v the_o whole_a history_n hereof_o in_o camden_n annal_n part_n 3._o pag._n 513._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o meteranus_n &_o hakluit_n voyage_n &_o speed_v chron_n and_o fatal_a year_n as_o some_o call_v it_o 1588._o whereupon_o the_o superstitious_a build_v great_a hope_n bring_v forth_o the_o spanish_a armado_n a_o navy_n by_o they_o term_v invincible_a furnish_v with_o the_o best_a experience_a and_o famous_a captain_n and_o soldier_n from_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n america_n and_o all_o other_o place_n to_o be_v get_v to_o conquer_v england_n by_o huge_a force_n which_o have_v before_o be_v vain_o attempt_v by_o false_a treachery_n it_o consist_v of_o 130._o ship_n 19290._o soldier_n mariner_n 8350._o chain_v rower_n 2080._o great_a ordnance_n 2630._o unto_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n in_o flanders_n be_v to_o adjoine_v his_o force_n build_v ship_n and_o broad_a vessel_n to_o transport_v 30._o horse_n a_o piece_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o vessel_n with_o 103._o company_n on_o foot_n and_o 4000_o horseman_n and_o among_o these_o be_v 700._o english_fw-fr fugitive_n these_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o
the_o father_n teach_v page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n page_n 150_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n page_n 151_o paragraph_n subsect_v 2._o the_o second_o subsection_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o propound_v 1_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a page_n 153_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o page_n 153_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o three_o section_n show_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v four_a subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 155._o the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n pag._n 166._o the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n pag._n 177_o the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o pag_n 181._o subsect_v 1._o the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n gretserus_n eckius_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 156_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o and_o false_o impute_v to_o thâ—m_v page_n 158_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n page_n 160_o the_o second_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 166_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o romish_a doctor_n page_n 168_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o pope_n most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o pope_n every_o way_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o continual_a curse_n war_n and_o inquisition_n by_o friar_n new_o spring_v up_o about_o 12_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n threescore_o thousand_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n at_o once_o page_n 169_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o carcasson_n a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n take_v by_o composition_n and_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n make_v general_n page_n 171_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o new_a army_n against_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o pope_n croysadoe_n pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o before_o §_o 3._o pag._n 170._o tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o waldenses_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n and_o slay_v page_n 172_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o tolous_n recover_v by_o the_o waldenses_n simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n send_v his_o own_o son_n cross_v with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o diverse_a other_o army_n after_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o waldenses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o albigenses_n prosper_v and_o recover_v carcasson_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o it_o and_o spread_v exceed_o in_o many_o country_n page_n 174_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v himself_o deceive_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n he_o fortify_v auignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o final_o after_o great_a loss_n die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n page_n 175_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n page_n 176_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n page_n 177_o subsect_n 3._o the_o three_o subsection_n paragraph_n show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n liuâ—nia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o subsect_n 4._o the_o four_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o page_n 181_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wicliffe_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o wicliffes_n doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n page_n 189_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n commend_v it_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n calvine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 192_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n master_n deering_n master_n richard_n hooker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n white_a doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n page_n 195_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o reason_n paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n full_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o since_o their_o obstinate_a defend_v their_o corruption_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o defide_n page_n 200_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o especial_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 202_o chap._n 2._o paragraph_n answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o the_o protestant_n page_n 205_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n nonâ—_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a account_n they_o they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n &_o custom_n page_n 209_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o here_o mention_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a page_n 210_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n &_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n page_n 214_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n page_n 216_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o very_o deceitful_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o page_n 223_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o so_o print_v they_o new_a make_v they_o speak_v now_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n example_n hereof_o page_n 228_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n instance_n page_n 232_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n example_n thereof_o page_n 234_o chap._n 3._o
midday_n in_o the_o open_a light_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o residue_n that_o still_o be_v in_o christ_n persist_v in_o their_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v sup_v up_o the_o river_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o torrent_n of_o powerful_a man_n 40.23_o job_n 40.23_o and_o have_v hope_n that_o jordan_n will_v run_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v antechrist_n which_o counterfet_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o day_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 8._o but_o the_o midday_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 6._o bern._n in_o psal_n 90._o vel_fw-la 91._o ser_n 6._o this_o conclusion_n also_o he_o repeat_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-fr habitat_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la transfiguratur_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dictur_n deus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauli_n bern._n serm_n 1._o in_o conver_n pauli_n and_o elsewhere_o saint_n bernard_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n o_o god_n thy_o near_a friend_n come_v near_o to_o stand_v against_o thou_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o elder_a judge_n thy_o vicar_n 89._o of_o bernard_n see_v more_o in_o d._n â—â—eld_v appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 88_o 89._o which_o seem_v to_o rule_v thy_o people_n and_o now_o we_o can_v say_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n those_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o persecution_n who_o seem_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n johannes_n sarisburiensis_n tell_v hadrian_n the_o four_o 24._o joh_n sarisbur_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o plain_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o step_n mother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o in_o it_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v importable_a burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o one_o finger_n they_o hurt_v very_o oft_o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v harm_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o fere_n intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a 29._o aliacus_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o these_o time_n be_v evil_a the_o succeed_a much_o worse_o of_o which_o petrus_n de_fw-la aliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o only_o by_o reprobate_n robert_n grosthead_n 111._o matth._n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o see_v this_o history_n abridge_v in_o d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 97._o &_o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 8._o §._o 111._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n live_v anno_fw-la 1140._o write_v sharp_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o do_v special_o in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o these_o his_o course_n etc._n etc._n upon_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n be_v exceed_o move_v threaten_v to_o cast_v down_o this_o bishop_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o all_o confusion_n but_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n tell_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n holiness_n learning_n reputation_n and_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o their_o church_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n may_v occasion_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v full_a and_o manifest_a 28._o archb._n abboâ—_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 28._o william_n ockam_n a_o englishman_n a_o great_a schooleman_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o for_o his_o large_a reproof_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o many_o point_n in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v willing_o under_o that_o sentence_n 11._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la verit_fw-la lib_n 18._o d._n field_n ch_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o he_o cry_v out_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n with_o shameless_a and_o harlot_n forehead_n and_o that_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 11._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 1._o §._o 11._o michael_n cesenas_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o he_o be_v general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n he_o write_v against_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o and_o be_v by_o john_n deprive_v and_o disable_v from_o take_v any_o other_o dignity_n but_o cesena_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v favour_v therein_o by_o ockam_n and_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o two_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n archidiaconus_fw-la baiocensis_fw-la live_v anno_fw-la 1417._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n prey_v upon_o all_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o against_o the_o stately_a cardinal_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n book_n gerson_n lib._n the_o council_n o_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1429._o write_v the_o like_a wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o gersons_n doctrine_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 2._o p._n 73._o &_o seq_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v many_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o give_v advice_n how_o to_o redress_v they_o 13._o arch._n abbot_n ibid._n §._o 13._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o patricias_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o saint_n johns_n of_o lateran_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n drive_v into_o exile_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o leonardus_n aretinus_n antonius_n cornelius_n lynnichanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n reprove_v the_o same_o thing_n §._o 13._o antiquus_fw-la let_v they_o alone_o for_o these_o who_o you_o have_v allege_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o against_o both_o and_o especial_o because_o they_o labour_v by_o false_a doctrine_n to_o justify_v their_o do_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a office_n that_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v the_o two_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n and_o cusanus_fw-la 2._o camer_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o whole_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n as_o we_o do_v deny_v the_o pope_n universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n uncontrollable_a power_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n make_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o claim_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n
god_n he_o call_v antichrist_n satan_n priest_n thief_n murderer_n of_o soul_n spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o exemption_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v be_v the_o net_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n paris_n call_v he_o magnus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a trivetus_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n most_o pure_a life_n and_o incomparable_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n 1253._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 18._o 12_o sevaldus_n sebald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n wrestle_v constant_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o many_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a grief_n to_o abstain_v from_o his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o after_o peter_n example_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o clip_v flea_n bowel_v devour_v &_o consume_v christ_n sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n contemn_v his_o admonition_n he_o die_v 1258._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1258._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 23._o 13_o william_n stengham_n doctor_n write_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o for_o salvation_n against_o the_o evangelium_fw-la eternum_fw-la he_o flourish_v anno_o 1260._o bale_n cent_n 4_o c._n 17._o 14_o roger_n bacon_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a without_o necromancy_n say_v bale_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o antichristian_a error_n of_o his_o time_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 4._o condemn_a his_o doctrine_n and_o imprison_v he_o antonius_n in_o chron._n he_o flourish_v a_o 1270._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 55._o 15_o joannes_n dominicus_n scotus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o merton_n college_n a_o great_a schoolman_n and_o call_v doctor_n subtilis_fw-la he_o teach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v neither_o by_o scripture_n or_o true_a reason_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v he_o flourish_v 1290._o scotus_n 4_o cent_n do_v 18._o 16_o john_n baronthorp_n doctor_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n called_z doctor_z resolutus_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o revile_v the_o deceit_n and_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n flourish_v 1320._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la dominio_fw-la jac._n papiens_n l._n de_fw-fr h._n 8._o divortio_fw-la bale_n c._n 5._o 17_o nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la a_o english_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n lineage_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr visione_n dei_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1326._o jean_n wolphius_n tomo_fw-la 1._o lect_v memorab_n in_o anno_fw-la 1326._o 18_o william_n ockam_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n called_z doctor_z singularis_fw-la and_o after_o doctor_n invincibilis_fw-la write_v against_o pope_n joh._n 23_o and_o against_o pope_n clement_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o civil_a dominion_n flourish_v 1330._o occam_fw-la oper_n 90._o dierum_fw-la cap_n 93._o wolphius_n lect_n memorab_n tom_fw-mi 1._o 19_o thomas_n bradwardine_n of_o merton_n college_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v for_o god_n grace_n against_o free_a will_n three_o book_n flourish_v 1340._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o 20_o nicolaus_n orum_fw-la doctor_n in_o oxford_n preach_v at_o rome_n before_o pope_n vrban_n 5._o &_o the_o cardinal_n paint_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n and_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o hang_v over_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n head_n he_o write_v the_o epistle_n from_o lucifer_n to_o the_o clergy_n thank_v they_o for_o send_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n he_o place_v his_o daughter_n to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a husband_n pride_n avarice_n fraud_n luxury_n and_o special_o simony_n see_v the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o powel_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_fw-la calce_fw-la libri_fw-la he_o flourish_v 1351._o catalogus_fw-la test_n ver_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o 21_o richard_n role_n de_fw-fr hampole_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n inveigh_v against_o the_o unchastity_n avarice_n and_o filthiness_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o idolatry_n anno_fw-la 1340._o wolphius_n tom_n 1_o lect_n memorab_n 22_o giles_n hay_o a_o divine_a in_o oxford_n write_v a_o sharp_a book_n contra_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bale_n append_v ad_fw-la cent_n scrip_n britan._n 23_o richardus_fw-la radulphi_n richard_n fitz-ralph_a a_o irish_a man_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n archbishop_z of_o armagh_n archiepiscopus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la hibernia_n primaâ—_n write_v against_o beg_a friar_n and_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o and_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n display_v their_o folly_n fraud_n luxury_n wantonness_n pride_n pomp_n and_o other_o fryerly_a virtue_n and_o hold_v it_o unchristian_a to_o be_v a_o wilful_a beggar_n condemn_v deut._n 15._o wiclif_n and_o walden_n say_v he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n flourish_v 1355._o wiclif_n in_o trialogo_n walden_n in_o fascicul_fw-la zizanorum_fw-la wiclif_n 24_o richard_n killington_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n deane_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n defend_v the_o say_v richard_n doctrine_n and_o write_v many_o learned_a book_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n 1360._o bale_n cent_n 4._o cap_n 96._o 25_o john_n wiclife_o doctor_n in_o oxford_n write_v great_a volume_n against_o romish_a corruption_n 1360._o of_o wiclife_n read_v more_o book_n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o subsect_n 4_o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 26_o robert_n langland_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n write_v against_o papist_n corruption_n in_o english_a especial_o the_o vision_n of_o pierce_n ploughman_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o anno_fw-la 1369._o 27_o sir_n john_n mandevil_n doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o oxford_n knight_n after_o his_o travel_n say_v in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v more_o true_a then_o in_o ancient_a virtus_fw-la cessat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la calcatur_fw-la clerus_fw-la errat_fw-la damon_n regnat_fw-la sodoma_fw-la dominatur_fw-la 1370._o bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 46._o 28_o william_n wickam_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n build_v two_o college_n one_o at_o oxford_n one_o at_o winchester_n so_o hate_a sect_n and_o monk_n that_o he_o ordain_v by_o statute_n under_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n present_a none_o of_o the_o fellow_n shall_v enter_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o though_o he_o do_v many_o good_a work_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o trust_v to_o jesus_n christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o salvation_n 1379._o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o wickams_n college_n in_o oxford_n rubric_n 38._o and_o his_o life_n write_v by_o tho._n martin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 29_o philip_n repington_n of_o merton_n college_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bold_o declaim_v against_o the_o life_n and_o vopure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o roman_a pharaoh_n mens_fw-la tradition_n friar_n begging_n mass_n pilgrimage_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o oxford_n the_o vicechancellor_n robert_n rigge_n and_o the_o proctor_n join_v with_o he_o anno_fw-la 1382._o bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 90._o 30_o geffrey_n chawter_n knight_n student_n in_o oxford_n passim_fw-la chawcer_n in_o his_o ploughman_n tale_n &_o passim_fw-la write_v many_o thing_n very_o witty_o reprove_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o idleness_n foolery_n and_o knavery_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o clergy_n at_o their_o ignorance_n sergeant_a relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o ceremony_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v a_o idle_a laurel_n a_o marshal_n of_o hell_n a_o proud_a envious_a covetous_a lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 1402._o 31_o alexander_n carpenter_n a_o oxford_n man_n of_o balliol_n college_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o careless_a and_o godless_a life_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n call_v they_o traitor_n to_o christ_n deceiver_n thief_n liar_n ravener_n oppressor_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n fleshly_a hypocrite_n curse_a tyrant_n and_o execrable_a antichrist_n 1429._o exit_fw-la destructorio_n vitiorum_fw-la part_n 6._o cap._n 30._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la 32_o john_n felton_n fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n teach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n 1440._o leland_n in_o catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 3._o 33_o reginold_n paine_n or_o peacock_n of_o oriel_n college_n in_o oxford_n make_v b._n first_o of_o asaph_n then_o of_o cicester_n teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n many_o thing_n against_o the_o church-abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v then_o
differ_v noâ—ae_fw-la legis_fw-la de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la and_o other_o which_o want_v not_o much_o of_o make_v a_o quaternity_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a individual_a and_o incommunicable_a trinity_n book_n trinity_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n maâ—lius_n defence_n of_o our_o late_a learned_a king_n james_n his_o book_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o cossâ—tean_a art_n 7._o p._n 165._o &_o sâ—q_fw-la and_o in_o b._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o same_o k._n james_n his_o book_n ad_fw-la c_o 8._o p_o 174._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o b._n downam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 2._o §._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o bishop_n mortoâ—_n apolog_fw-la cath._n tomo_fw-la 1._o cap_n 68_o pag._n 202._o and_o protestant_n appeal_v lâ—b_n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect_n 10_o and_o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 3_o rainolds_n &_o â—art_n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 474_o 475._o and_o it_o be_v abundant_o note_v in_o most_o of_o our_o protestant_n book_n this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v 2_o we_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o mind_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n you_o confess_v the_o same_o 4._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o but_o you_o add_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o make_v they_o also_o canonical_a sit_v canonical_a ibid._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la libros_fw-la baruch_o ecclâ—siastici_n sapientiae_fw-la juâ—iâ—h_n tobiae_n duoruâ—_n maccabâ—orum_n danielis_fw-la integros_fw-la libros_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la paâ—â—bâ—s_fw-la proâ—t_fw-la in_o vulgata_fw-la editione_n habentur_fw-la prosacris_fw-la &_o canon_n câ—_n non_fw-la suâ—cepent_v anathema_n sit_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n 24._o antiquity_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v keep_v rom._n 3.2_o but_o they_o nâ—uer_v acknowledge_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n so_o say_v josephus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la appion_n see_v euseb_n hiss_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o bellarmine_n hâ—mselfe_n grant_v it_o lib._n 3._o â—e_v eccle_n milit_fw-la cap._n â—0_n initâ—o_o b._n andrew_n answer_v bellarmine_n apology_n concern_v king_n james_n his_o monitory_a preface_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 15._o give_v we_o ten_o very_a ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o cannon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v 1_o melito_n sardensis_n in_o euseb_n 4.26_o 2_o origenes_n 3._o 25._o 7_o in_o josâ—a_n 3_o athanasiâ—s_n in_o synops._n 4_o hilarius_n prolog_n in_o psal_n 5_o epiphanius_n haereâ—_n 8._o 6_o cyrillâ—s_n catâ—ch_n 7_o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o ge_o scrip_n lib._n 8_o amphilochius_n ad_fw-la saleucum_n 9_o hieronymus_n in_o prolog_n galâ—â—to_n 10_o râ—ffiâ—us_n in_o expos_fw-la symboli_fw-la d._n field_n reckon_v more_o lâ—b_n 4._o cap._n 23_o see_v more_o cap_n 4._o sect_n 14._o the_o laodicean_n council_n exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o carthaginian_a council_n receive_v they_o &_o both_o these_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n how_o hang_v this_o together_o thus_o the_o lodicean_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n the_o carthaginian_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o good_a manner_n to_o both_o which_o the_o sixth_o council_n subscribe_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o we_o to_o it_o see_v thiâ—_n whole_a controversy_n thorough_o handle_v by_o b._n morton_n apologiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o sex_n primis_fw-la captibus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o and_o by_o d._n whitâ—â—â—es_n disp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scripura_fw-la quaest_n 1._o and_o by_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 4._o chap_v 23_o 24._o 3_o we_o believe_v the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greâ—â—e_n of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v authentical_a and_o of_o undoubted_a authority_n your_o side_n have_v heretofore_o hold_v the_o contrary_a deprave_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a now_o extant_a as_o intolerable_o corrupt_v by_o jew_n and_o heretic_n yet_o now_o your_o best_a 3_o best_a â—huâ—_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o in_o sine_fw-la siâ—tus_fw-la senensâ—s_fw-la biblâ—oth_v lib._n 3._o paâ—_n 153._o &_o lib._n 8._o pag._n 630_o ribera_n comâ—n_fw-la hoscam_fw-la cap._n 9_o na_fw-la 20._o acosta_n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la revelat._n cap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a sixtus_n seâ—ens_v bibl._n lib._n 7_o pag._n 58._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 28._o 29._o &_o b._n morton_n appâ—al_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 3_o learned_a man_n come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o hold_v they_o pure_a from_o such_o corruption_n affirm_v that_o though_o some_o slip_n of_o printer_n or_o writer_n may_v be_v find_v in_o letter_n or_o word_n yet_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o sense_n nor_o derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n thus_o you_o justify_v us._n but_o 27._o but_o this_o your_o agorias_n a_o choice_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n show_v institutionum_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o 3._o &_o 4._o where_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n now_o extant_a say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o latin_a edition_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o canoninall_a scripture_n post_fw-la habito_fw-la câ—ntrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la hebrâ—aicae_n vel_fw-la graecâ—â—_n lectionis_fw-la and_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v find_v diverse_a fault_n and_o error_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o vega_n sixtâ—s_n senensis_n canus_n tayva_n lâ—ndanus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o azorius_fw-la excuse_v the_o matter_n say_v they_o be_v not_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o only_o in_o some_o place_n clariùs_fw-la siâ—nificantiùs_fw-la proprius_fw-la &_o latinâ—ùs_fw-la reddi_fw-la potuerint_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la verius_fw-la aut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la certiùs_fw-la thing_n may_v more_o clear_o significant_o proper_o and_o in_o better_a latin_a have_v be_v deliver_v but_o not_o more_o tâ—â—ely_o or_o simple_o more_o certain_o thus_o say_v azorius_fw-la but_o our_o bishop_n morton_n show_v they_o many_o great_a intolerable_a corruption_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n apol_n cathol_n paâ—t_fw-la 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o his_o prot._n appeal_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 18._o §_o 3._o as_o also_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n do_v but_o be_v in_o true_a that_o azorius_fw-la say_v his_o reason_n may_v authorise_v a_o translation_n to_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v in_o any_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o can_v make_v a_o translation_n more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_n or_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o original_a that_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n conceit_n before_o god_n most_o absolute_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o impiety_n see_v rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 244._o etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n d._n field_n church_n book_n 4._o chap_n 25_o 26._o special_o 27._o whereas_o you_o make_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a authentical_a also_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o we_o must_v neeeds_o forsake_v you_o 4_o we_o make_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 1562._o artic._n 6._o 1562._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v there_o either_o deliver_v in_o express_a word_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n your_o own_o learned_a man_n confess_v this_o course_n to_o be_v good_a staâ—pulensis_n good_a bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3_o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediatè_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la authoritate_fw-la â—itatur_fw-la neâ—ue_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la principio_fw-la vel_fw-la catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ibitant_n faber_n stapaâ—ensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o evangelist_n which_o preface_n now_o the_o roman_a doctor_n appoint_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a print_n by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o eternal_a life_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o superfluous_a the_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o scope_n but_o christ_n no_o other_o worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o individual_a trinity_n i_o
vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n be_v apply_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a a_o quaint_a devise_n but_o without_o all_o this_o purgatory_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n only_o stand_v then_o have_v we_o no_o merit_n if_o no_o merit_n no_o supererogation_n if_o no_o super-erogatory_a merit_n than_o no_o pardon_n if_o no_o pardon_n sure_o either_o no_o purgatory_n or_o no_o deliverance_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o and_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n income_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o horresâ—o_fw-la refâ—rens_fw-la rather_o then_o that_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v diminish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v diminish_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n corrupt_v man_n freewill_n merit_n supererogation_n pardon_n and_o other_o gainful_a doctrine_n appendant_a thereunto_o devise_v magnify_v and_o establish_v saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 9_o 10._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n these_o man_n make_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n snare_n foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n alas_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §._o 13._o i_o omit_v crucifix_n bead_n annulet_n grain_n medal_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v hang_v about_o people_n neck_n or_o otherwise_o wear_v about_o they_o 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o as_o defensative_n against_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o danger_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o when_o your_o midaâ—_n have_v touch_v they_o they_o be_v take_v for_o pure_a gold_n and_o of_o great_a virtue_n far_o fetch_v and_o dear_a buy_v §._o 14._o to_o omit_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a exaction_n and_o in_o our_o country_n only_o 29._o an._n dom._n 1245._o regis_fw-la 29._o or_o especial_o matthew_z of_o wâ—stmiâ—stâ—r_n â—n_v his_o book_n call_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la write_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o tâ—me_n say_v that_o the_o kâ—ng_n upon_o search_n through_o every_o county_n of_o england_n find_v the_o roman_a revenue_n to_o amount_v to_o threescore_o thousand_o mark_n by_o year_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n exaction_n be_v so_o great_a beside_o 195._o pag._n 195._o that_o our_o noble_n make_v complaint_n thereof_o both_o by_o word_n anâ—_n writing_n in_o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o lion_n show_v the_o â—ntollerable_a grievance_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n most_o impudent_o &_o violent_o do_v &_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n &_o command_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o take_v away_o all_o law_n or_o right_n and_o authentic_a writing_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o present_a put_v off_o his_o answer_n be_v busy_v with_o excommunicate_v fâ—edericke_n the_o emperor_n but_o afterward_o enrage_v with_o anger_n and_o disdain_n at_o their_o complaint_n he_o multiply_v their_o oppression_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n so_o that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o save_v the_o land_n from_o utter_a spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n 207._o pag._n 206_o 207._o and_o all_o man_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o king_n courage_n and_o constancy_n hope_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v powerful_o deliver_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o several_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wrâ—tten_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o by_o the_o earl_n richaâ—d_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n with_o he_o all_o humble_o petition_v to_o spare_v the_o exhaust_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o recall_v the_o grievance_n which_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o rehearse_v which_o letter_n be_v pen_v in_o such_o pitiful_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n say_v the_o story_n but_o they_o receive_v hard_a answer_n 217._o pag._n 209_o 210_o 217._o and_o draw_v more_o misery_n still_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o demand_v of_o every_o benefice_a man_n in_o england_n resident_a on_o his_o charge_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o non_fw-la resident_n a_o half_a of_o their_o good_n for_o thâ—ee_o year_n which_o provoke_v all_o christ_n and_o in_o england_n to_o hate_v and_o curse_v the_o pope_n and_o diuâ—rs_n nobleman_n of_o france_n to_o wit_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o eâ—_n le_v of_o britain_n the_o earl_n of_o saint_n pâ—ul_a and_o many_o other_o conspire_v against_o â—im_n and_o bâ—gan_v a_o sch_n sme_o which_o tâ—â—_n publish_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v extent_n in_o â—he_n â—â—ory_n and_o in_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d persuade_v all_o man_n to_o reform_v and_o live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1247._o anno_fw-la 1247._o but_o the_o state_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n write_v again_o to_o the_o popâ—_n and_o cardinal_n for_o ease_v from_o these_o exaction_n give_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o dangerous_a shisme_n else_o like_a to_o follow_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n somewhat_o to_o mitigate_v the_o exaction_n in_o england_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o slauen_n thousand_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o sum_n our_o bishop_n think_v best_a to_o grant_v to_o avoid_v the_o roman_a great_a persecution_n but_o out_o of_o this_o payment_n they_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o abbot_n of_o england_n 219._o pag._n 219._o to_o be_v deeply_o fleece_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n get_v up_o six_o thousand_o mark_n in_o jreland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n what_o can_v be_v rake_v up_o 210_o pag._n 210_o after_o all_o this_o new_a exaction_n come_v upon_o the_o english_a especial_o upon_o the_o abbot_n and_o exempt_v person_n 222._o pag._n 222._o of_o one_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n the_o pope_n officer_n demand_v four_o hundred_o mark_n which_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v afterward_o induce_v to_o mitigate_v 1234._o math._n paris_n in_o ulla_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la see_v also_o speed_v chron._n in_o henry_n 3_o nu_fw-la 52_o 57_o 60._o anno_fw-la 1234._o in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n mathy_n paris_n say_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n mandata_fw-la de_fw-fr providendo_fw-la for_o illiterate_a italian_a clerk_n and_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o give_v benefice_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a to_o italian_n that_o never_o come_v at_o they_o but_o have_v the_o yearly_a revenue_n thereof_o in_o money_n bring_v into_o italy_n to_o they_o there_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n yearly_a more_o treasure_n than_o the_o king_n revenue_n amount_v unto_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o english_a of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o funish_v with_o money_n to_o be_v send_v in_o such_o sum_n out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o pope_n merchant_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v man_n send_v hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n supply_v they_o with_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o the_o roman_a farmer_n and_o proctor_n like_o greedy_a harpy_n scrape_v up_o all_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o english_a so_o that_o holy_a man_n with_o heart-breaking_n tear_n and_o deadly_a groan_n singultu_fw-la cruentato_fw-la say_v paris_n profess_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v such_o misery_n upon_o their_o nation_n and_o upon_o holy_a man_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n become_v such_o a_o impudent_a harlot_n against_o which_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o mathy_n paris_n that_o his_o detestable_a abominable_a soule-murdering_a action_n do_v evince_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n worthy_a of_o death_n yea_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n next_o to_o lucifer_n h_o mselfe_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o resist_v these_o his_o action_n paris_n tell_v further_a that_o king_n henry_n require_v the_o prelate_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n merchant_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o reply_v he_o english_a prelate_n count_v it_o rather_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o for_o he_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n hold_v it_o a_o more_o manifest_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n
1213._o and_o 1220._o 4._o §._o 4._o the_o twelve_o chapter_n show_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o waldenses_n religion_n in_o england_n 1174._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1174._o some_o burn_v in_o anno_fw-la 1174_o say_v math_n paris_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o time_n many_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v in_o england_n say_v thomas_n waldensis_n a_o english_a man_n 10._o walden_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacram_fw-la lib._n 6._o tit_n 12._o cap._n 10._o wiclife_o teach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o great_o spread_v it_o in_o england_n also_o in_o saxony_n and_o pomerania_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eisten_a in_o germany_n ib._n cap_n 11._o be_v many_o waldenses_n they_o have_v twelve_o pastor_n know_v beside_o the_o unknown_a yea_o as_o trithenius_n report_v they_o be_v in_o such_o number_n and_o so_o spread_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o can_v travel_v from_o colen_n to_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o every_o night_n lodge_v with_o host_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o §._o 5._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n show_v many_o in_o flaunders_n the_o fourteen_o in_o poland_n 18._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la lib._n 17._o rainer_n in_o summa_fw-la fol._n 18._o the_o fifteen_o in_o paris_n itself_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o italy_n as_o write_v sigonius_n rainerius_n say_v in_o anno_fw-la 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o albania_n lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n and_o also_o in_o vicence_n florence_n and_o val_n spoletine_n anno_fw-la 1280._o there_o be_v many_o waldenses_n in_o sicilia_n say_v du_n haillan_n roger_n 17._o haillan_n in_o the_o life_n of_o philip._n 3._o sigonius_n lib._n 17._o king_n of_o sicilia_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o persecute_v they_o in_o italy_n especial_o in_o milan_n as_o say_v sigonius_n so_o do_v honorius_n and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n show_v 1250._o rainerius_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haereticor_n fol._n 10._o a_o 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o constantinople_n philadelphia_n slavonia_n bolgaria_n digonicia_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o rainerius_n and_o they_o be_v spread_v into_o livonia_n and_o sarmatia_n 130._o vignier_n histor_n biblio_fw-la thec_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 130._o as_o vignier_n show_v sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 4._o §_o 1._o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o lutherr_v time_n and_o after_o §_o 2._o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wiclife_n §_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n §_o 4._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n §_o 8._o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la enough_o sir_n of_o their_o spread_a but_o except_o you_o show_v also_o their_o succession_n and_o continuance_n till_o luther_n rise_n you_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o have_v show_v counsel_n consultation_n persecution_n massacre_n and_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o whereby_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v slay_v root_v out_o banish_v &_o waste_v 64._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 10._o §._o 64._o but_o yet_o the_o marvelous_a hand_n of_o god_n still_o appear_v in_o preserve_v multitude_n of_o they_o in_o diverse_a and_o many_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o grievous_a and_o continual_a persecution_n their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o preserve_v preach_v believe_v spread_v continue_a and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n your_o praefatione_fw-la your_o thuanus_n hist_o svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la thuanus_n write_v but_o the_o other_o day_n say_v supplicia_fw-la parum_fw-la profâ—cerunt_fw-la persecution_n or_o punishment_n prevail_v little_a they_o be_v slay_v banish_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n and_o scatter_v into_o diverse_a country_n rather_o than_o convict_v of_o error_n or_o bring_v to_o repentance_n sure_o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jeruâ—alem_n quench_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o acts._n but_o acts._n occasion_v the_o spread_a thereof_o in_o samaria_n and_o remote_a part_n so_o do_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n occasion_n their_o spread_n into_o other_o part_n and_o other_o country_n as_o germany_n bohemia_n polonia_n livonia_n etc._n etc._n as_o ib._n as_o thuanus_n ib._n thuanus_n there_o show_v 2._o §._o 2._o in_o britain_n or_o england_n the_o waldenses_n doctrine_n be_v quick_o receive_v by_o many_o haply_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o english_a people_n with_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o tolous_n his_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o before_o sub_n 3._o §._o 4._o affinity_n betwixt_o those_o prince_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1174_o and_o in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n there_o be_v persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o they_o as_o 6._o as_o subs_n 2._o §_o 6._o mathy_n paris_n and_o thomas_n walden_n have_v record_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o have_v full_a passage_n in_o king_n edward_n 3_o reign_n when_o â—â—_o when_o see_v archb._n abbot_n against_o d._n hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 25_o &_o fox_n iâ—â—ita_fw-la wicl_n â—â—_o john_n wiclife_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n college_n divinity_n bailiol_n college_n master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n teach_v it_o there_o with_o the_o great_a like_n &_o applause_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n for_o the_o vicechancellor_n proctor_n diverse_a preacher_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o when_o bull_n come_v thick_a from_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n first_o from_o gregory_n 11._o anno_o 1378._o and_o afterward_o from_o gregory_n the_o 12_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o whole_a university_n give_v a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n in_o their_o congregation_n house_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 5._o other_o anno_fw-la 1406._o octob._n 5._o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 3._o §._o 3._o this_o man_n doctrine_n as_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n do_v say_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n patavian_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n ib._n ganduno_n abbot_n ib._n this_o marsilius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o that_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1324_o have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v mighty_o lay_v at_o by_o three_o pope_n successive_o demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o christian_a prince_n and_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v voice_n in_o counsel_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n also_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o priest_n may_v be_v marry_v as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o popish_a court_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o this_o be_v also_o wiclife_n doctrine_n must_v needs_o condemn_v he_o or_o yield_v themselves_o guilty_a many_o other_o position_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o also_o some_o bad_a enough_o and_o undoubted_o false_a as_o have_v be_v before_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o what_o he_o true_o hold_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o work_n that_o remain_v and_o in_o mr._n fox_n write_v his_o life_n and_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o gabr._fw-la powel_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o prafatione_fw-la n._n 25._o the_o sum_n whereof_o mr._n gabriel_n powel_n a_o diligent_a searcher_n and_o observer_n deliver_v thus_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o not_o christ_n vicar_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o to_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v the_o politic_a dominion_n
in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o saint_n hierom_n a_o great_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n know_v not_o these_o constitution_n of_o clement_n and_o 227_o father_n in_o the_o trullan_n council_n reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v 9_o do_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 32._o n_o 18.19_o et_fw-la anno_fw-la 102_o 9_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n abdias_n be_v reject_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n by_o 51._o by_o baron_fw-fr a_o 31._o n._n 18._o &_o 51._o n._n 51._o baronius_n by_o sulp._n by_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la severus_n sulp._n possevine_n by_o 24._o by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o particulari_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o bellarmine_n yea_o by_o apostolorum_fw-la by_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl._n lib._n 2._o apostolorum_fw-la paul_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n say_v 17_o say_v caietan_n comment_n in_o act._n 17_o cajetan_n as_o also_o 17._o also_o valla._n &_o eras_n in_o act_n 17._o valla_n and_o erasmus_n and_o photius_n and_o photius_n apud_fw-la possevinum_fw-la apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la photius_n photius_n bellarmine_n 7_o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o confirm_v cap._n 7_o doubt_v of_o they_o yet_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o 21.19_o the_o rhem._n in_o luc._n 21.19_o rhemist_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o 50._o by_o see_v cook_n censâ—ra_fw-la pag._n 50._o bellarmine_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o purgatory_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o for_o the_o form_n of_o monastical_a profession_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n set_v down_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o crab_n and_o binius_fw-la print_v anno_fw-la 1606._o and_o often_o cite_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o in_o other_o controversy_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o some_o pope_n yet_o be_v plain_o find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n both_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o romist_n own_o confession_n reason_n first_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a or_o rather_o lead_v of_o their_o stile_n most_o unlike_a the_o elegant_a stile_n of_o that_o age._n second_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o man_n writing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o barbarous_a age._n three_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o allege_v after_o jeroms_n translation_n which_o translation_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o in_o use_n of_o deuer_n hâ—ndred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o bishop_n dye_v before_o jerom_n be_v bear_v 42._o bear_v baronius_n say_v the_o last_o of_o these_o bishop_n die_v anno_o 333._o and_o jerom_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 342._o see_v conference_n of_o d._n rainolds_n and_o hart_n chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 3._o and_o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o chap._n 34_o and_o 42._o four_o neither_o eusebius_n in_o the_o east_n nor_o jerom_n in_o the_o west_n after_o search_n of_o all_o library_n to_o furnish_v their_o history_n and_o memorial_n do_v any_o where_o mention_n these_o epistle_n five_o nether_a be_v they_o ever_o speak_v of_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o tough_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o controversy_n these_o epistle_n will_v have_v clear_o end_v if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n extant_a show_v and_o approve_a beside_o all_o this_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o corrupt_a writing_n or_o suppositious_a so_o their_o own_o cardinal_n 2._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la cathol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cusanus_fw-la 14._o cusanus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n and_o 7._o and_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 265._o n._n 6_o 7._o baronius_n find_v they_o and_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o conlius_n annot_fw-mi in_o do_v 16._o c._n septuaginta_fw-la contius_n utter_o condemn_v they_o as_o false_a amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o the_o narration_n of_o saint_n basils_n life_n go_v under_o his_o name_n glorious_o cite_v by_o master_n 33._o master_n harding_n art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 33._o harding_n to_o prove_v private_a mass_n and_o by_o 5._o by_o bellar._n de_fw-mi confirm_v cap._n 5._o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o enchiridio_fw-la by_o cosler_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a by_o 380._o by_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 378._o n._n 10._o &_o anno_o 363._o n._n 55._o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la amphilochius_n bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la ann_n 380._o baronius_n and_o by_o possevine_n yea_o and_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o to_o avoid_v infiniteness_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o tract_n false_o impute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n bellarmine_n in_o one_o place_n lib_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 420._o among_o many_o other_o reckon_v these_o 1_o libre_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n dogmat_fw-la 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 3_o lib._n de_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la 5_o lib._n viginti_fw-la unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la 6_o lib._n de_fw-fr salutaribus_fw-la documentis_fw-la 7_o lib._n hypognosticon_fw-la 8_o lib._n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la 9_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o of_o boniface_n to_o austen_n 10_o explicatio_fw-la apocalypsis_n 11_o some_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la 12_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la which_o also_o baronius_n reject_v 12._o reject_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 382._o n._n 26._o &_o anno_o 385._o n._n 12._o among_o many_o other_o also_o 13_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o obitu_fw-la hieronymi_n cite_v by_o bunderius_fw-la for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o peresius_n for_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o saint_n austin_n say_v bellarmine_n 390._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 390._o and_o baronius_n 46._o baronius_n baronius_n a_o 420._o n._n 46._o 14_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la cite_v by_o turrian_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o by_o the_o colonienses_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o saint_n austin_n say_v eccle_n say_v trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n trithemius_n 3._o trithemius_n lovan_n in_o censura_fw-la in_o tom_n 3._o theologi_fw-la lovanienses_n and_o 26._o and_o delriuâ—_n disquis_fw-la make_fw-mi lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o delrius_n 15_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 2._o cite_v by_o bellar._n for_o the_o real_a presence_n serm_n 55._o for_o canonical_a hour_n serm_n 60._o and_o 62._o for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o fast_v serm_n 124._o and_o 142._o for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o serm_n 226._o cite_v by_o the_o english_a of_o douai_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n canonical_a and_o serm_n 228._o and_o 229._o cite_v by_o serarius_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a and_o serm_n 244._o cite_v by_o sonnius_n art_n 3._o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n say_v erasmus_n and_o martin_n lipsius_n the_o lovan_n divine_n reject_v 48_o of_o they_o and_o suspect_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o 47._o so_o that_o 48_o be_v count_v plain_a bastard_n and_o 145_o doubt_v 16_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 320._o confession_n cathechis_n trident._n fol._n 320._o and_o by_o 1â—_n by_o alan_n defence_n purgator_n cap._n 1â—_n alan_n and_o other_o for_o purgatory_n reject_v by_o erasmus_n libruus_fw-la erasmus_n erasm_n cens_fw-la sura_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la libruus_fw-la and_o the_o 4._o the_o lovanienses_n censura_fw-la in_o append_v tom_fw-mi 4._o divine_n of_o lovan_n and_o eccles_n and_o trithemius_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n trithemius_n and_o 420._o and_o bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 420._o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o 17_o de_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la cite_v by_o turrian_n for_o 11._o for_o confess_v aug._n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o sec_fw-la 11._o priest_n vestment_n and_o by_o 13._o by_o dial._n 1._o c._n 13._o cope_n and_o the_o 17.27_o the_o annot._n in_o matth._n 17.27_o rhemist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o by_o 14._o by_o dial_n 1._o c._n 14._o cope_n and_o 19_o and_o euchir_n c._n 19_o eckius_fw-la for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n this_o book_n say_v 6._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 10._o &_o lib._n
edward_n day_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o your_o doctor_n sanders_n confession_n 297._o confession_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 297._o and_o by_o our_o public_a record_n or_o register_n book_n register_n extract_v &_o publish_v in_o mr._n mason_n book_n ridley_n 1547._o ferrar_n 1549._o hooper_n 1550._o poynet_z 1550._o scory_n and_o coverdale_n 1551._o in_o who_o consecration_n good_a and_o fit_a prayer_n be_v use_v and_o all_o necessary_a ceremony_n as_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n avoid_v only_o unnecessary_a superfluous_a &_o superstition_n ceremony_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o your_o own_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v accidental_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o order_n without_o which_o order_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o be_v perfect_a enough_o of_o queen_n mary_n time_n you_o make_v no_o doubt_n all_o be_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v true_a and_o canonical_a and_o may_v well_o deliver_v the_o like_a to_o posterity_n i_o speak_v this_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n you_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v sect._n 7._o antiq._n yes_o for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n some_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v 32._o see_v arnâ—ls_n of_o elizabeth_n engglish_n darâ—â—_n pag._n 32._o and_o the_o rest_n deny_v to_o consecrate_v new_a one_o so_o that_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o d._n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v bishop_n to_o do_v it_o d._n sanders_n say_v you_o have_v neither_o 3_o nor_o 2_o bishp_n to_o do_v it_o d._n kellison_n say_v you_o can_v find_v none_o antiquissimus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n have_v elect_v d._n parker_n for_o their_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o inviolated_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o record_n parker_n record_n register_n mat._n parker_n say_v the_o queen_n send_v her_o letter_n patent_n to_o seven_o bishop_n give_v commission_n that_o they_o or_o at_o least_o four_o of_o they_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o &c_n &c_n and_o four_o of_o they_o do_v it_o according_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n 1559._o to_o wit_n william_n barlow_n and_o john_n hodgskin_n both_o make_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n and_o john_n scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n make_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n antiq._n there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o these_o be_v bishop_n or_o no_o because_o they_o flee_v and_o leave_v their_o bishopricke_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n antiquissimus_fw-la these_o prelate_n do_v but_o as_o athanasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o domineer_a arrian_n â—3_n matth._n 10._o â—3_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n precept_n flee_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o reserve_v their_o gift_n to_o better_a time_n but_o as_o athanasius_n and_o those_o otâ—er_a bishop_n be_v still_o account_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n be_v account_v usurper_n and_o put_v down_o when_o those_o better_a time_n come_v and_o the_o other_o true_a bishop_n restore_v to_o their_o place_n so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o elizabeth_n happy_a time_n these_o bishop_n that_o flee_v be_v recall_v return_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a place_n or_o prefer_v to_o other_o now_o except_o you_o will_v condemn_v that_o most_o worthy_a athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o for_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n when_o other_o have_v their_o place_n you_o can_v reject_v these_o worthy_a man_n as_o no_o bishop_n their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o of_o all_o other_o you_o shall_v least_o quarrel_v at_o these_o thing_n for_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o in_o your_o roman_a church_n both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a place_n bishopricke_n or_o benefice_n and_o yet_o you_o account_v they_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n such_o be_v olaus_n magnus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la vpsalensis_fw-la examine_v vpsalensis_fw-la gentil_n in_o examine_v and_o blind_a robert_n archiepiscopus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la ib._n armachanus_fw-la jdem_fw-la ib._n who_o both_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n 17._o bishop_n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 17._o and_o robert_n king_n entitle_v episcopus_fw-la roanensis_fw-la catalogo_fw-la roanensis_fw-la goodwin_n catalogo_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o athens_n in_o grecia_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o your_o innumerable_a priest_n without_o benefice_n send_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la conf_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o in_o fine_a respondeo_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la esse_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o iurisdictionem_fw-la licet_fw-la careant_fw-la possessione_n pro_fw-la priae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v true_a bishop_n which_o have_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o they_o want_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o proper_a church_n and_o this_o also_o warrant_v our_o suffragan_n bishop_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o in_o late_a time_n who_o have_v both_o due_a consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n and_o also_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o very_o large_a as_o other_o bishop_n have_v 14._o have_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o antiquus_fw-la since_o you_o have_v so_o well_o satisfy_v i_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n when_o true_a bishop_n willing_a to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v i_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o in_o more_o plentiful_a reign_v of_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n or_o king_n james_n since_o d._n sanders_n 297._o sanders_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 297._o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o for_o consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n be_v reviue_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v be_v very_o due_o observe_v in_o these_o late_a time_n antiquissimus_fw-la if_o you_o desire_v yet_o full_a satisfaction_n you_o may_v see_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o both_o these_o prince_n reign_v set_v down_o large_o in_o master_n mason_n book_n together_o with_o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a line_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a unto_o george_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o day_n and_o year_n when_o every_o of_o they_o and_o their_o consecrator_n be_v consecrate_v ever_o more_o by_o three_o former_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o four_o or_o more_o i_o conclude_v with_o bishop_n andrew_n answer_n to_o bellarmine_n 168._o eliensis_n responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la apologiam_fw-la contra_fw-la praefationem_fw-la monitoriam_fw-la jacobi_fw-la regis_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 168._o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v always_o ordain_v by_o three_o true_a bishop_n bishop_n not_o as_o you_o sometime_o against_o the_o canon_n by_o abbot_n also_o by_o true_a bishop_n even_o your_o bishop_n except_o you_o be_v not_o true_a this_o canon_n be_v never_o violate_v by_o we_o nor_o that_o order_n ever_o interrupt_v and_o in_o our_o bishop_n there_o be_v res_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la nomen_fw-la solum_fw-la et_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la opes_fw-la the_o office_n and_o not_o only_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o perform_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o diligent_o than_o you_o do_v sect._n 8._o antiquus_fw-la i_o have_v be_v very_o much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v with_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o our_o teacherr_n hold_v so_o confident_o and_o urge_v so_o vehement_o with_o such_o seem_a certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o alienation_n from_o hear_v or_o regard_v your_o minister_n who_o otherwise_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o man_n mind_n leaven_a with_o malice_n will_v imagine_v evil_a without_o cause_n and_o how_o mighty_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n transport_v they_o to_o receive_v vain_a surmise_n for_o true_a oracle_n and_o vent_v they_o for_o argument_n unanswerable_a this_o may_v occasion_v you_o to_o suspect_v their_o deal_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o you_o do_v wise_o and_o religious_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n grieve_v that_o you_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o unskilful_a or_o delude_v by_o the_o wilful_a evil_a teacher_n so_o i_o hope_v when_o other_o see_v the_o same_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v stay_v from_o fall_v and_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o natural_a
to_o his_o honourable_a friend_n sr._n henry_n skipwith_n knight_n and_o baronet_n the_o author_n hereof_o send_v this_o his_o work_n as_o a_o testimony_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o worthiness_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o countercharme_n against_o the_o romish_a enchantment_n that_o labour_n to_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v brief_o show_v the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o principal_a book_n write_v by_o both_o side_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o marginal_a reference_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o anthony_n cade_z bachelor_n of_o divinity_n galat._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n london_n print_v for_o george_n lathum_n dwell_v at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la 1630._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_z in_o god_n john_n lord_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o patron_n right_o reverend_a father_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o patience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o your_o patronage_n to_o countenance_v it_o particular_a the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n 1_o particular_a i_o ever_o account_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o record_v that_o in_o my_o strong_a year_n i_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o some_o noble_n and_o many_o other_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n who_o name_n here_o to_o insert_v may_v happy_o be_v censure_v ambition_n in_o i_o in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n mathemacicall_a art_n music_n and_o other_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v since_o rise_v to_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o our_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o my_o great_a grief_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n by_o i_o much_o honour_v shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o so_o excellently-reformed_n church_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a birth_n and_o place_n &_o after_o such_o education_n likely_a also_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o their_o example_n and_o reputation_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a defection_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o sorrow_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o wrought_v a_o desire_n to_o seek_v their_o recovery_n general_n 1_o more_o general_n i_o see_v also_o a_o general_a inclination_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v new_a and_o but_o of_o yesterday_o although_o we_o daily_o cry_v down_o all_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o profess_v to_o embrace_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o once_o or_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n these_o consideration_n excite_v and_o urge_v i_o by_o that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o i_o feel_v myself_o bind_v both_o to_o my_o late_a dear_o belove_v young_a noble_n and_o gentleman_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n in_o general_a writing_n the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o writing_n to_o recollect_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o profess_v observe_v and_o teach_v both_o to_o put_v those_o former_a in_o mind_n of_o such_o ground_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o in_o their_o youth_n both_o by_o pulicke_a sabboth-daye_n sermon_n and_o by_o private_a schoole-catechizings_a on_o frydaye_n and_o by_o other_o conference_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o ground_n with_o invincible_a reason_n and_o allegation_n and_o also_o to_o improve_v my_o talent_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o state_n in_o general_a and_o every_o particular_a soul_n for_o their_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o good_a subject_n reduce_v the_o errant_a stay_v the_o weak_a and_o waver_a or_o confound_v the_o obstinate_a and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v work_v a_o happy_a peace_n love_n unity_n and_o unanimity_n among_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v though_o many_o have_v write_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o already_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v s._n augustine_n advice_n sic_fw-la augustin_n libro_fw-la 1_o de_n trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o vâ—ile_a esâ—_n plures_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la libros_fw-la diverso_fw-la stylo_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la â—â—sdem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la reâ—_n ipsa_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la who_o wish_v where_o heresy_n be_v busy_a that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o faculty_n of_o writing_n shall_v write_v though_o they_o write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o other_o word_n either_o that_o heretic_n may_v see_v multitude_n against_o they_o or_o that_o of_o many_o book_n write_v some_o at_o lest_o may_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o happy_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n writing_n the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o endeavour_v to_o fit_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o intend_v it_o and_o to_o these_o time_n i_o see_v that_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o neither_o man_n of_o great_a place_n nor_o many_o other_o have_v time_n afford_v from_o their_o necessary_a affair_n to_o read_v many_o book_n or_o any_o large_a discourse_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o though_o the_o most_o painful_a yet_o the_o most_o profitable_a course_n diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o faithful_o to_o relate_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o former_a learned_a author_n father_n and_o history_n have_v deliver_v what_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v probable_o object_v and_o protestant_n especial_o english_a have_v substantial_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n and_o the_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v in_o one_o view_n and_o volume_n the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o best_a book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n touch_v these_o matter_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o they_o all_o and_o withal_o point_v to_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o section_n part_n by_o marginal_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o page_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o index_n refer_v the_o unsatisfy_a where_o he_o may_v read_v of_o every_o point_n more_o at_o large_a i_o find_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o the_o late_a most_o learned_a lipsius_n in_o humane_a knowledge_n preface_n justi_fw-la lipsij_fw-la politica_fw-la see_v his_o preface_n have_v take_v this_o course_n without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o with_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o learning_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v great_a book_n brief_a aphorism_n methodical_o deliver_v by_o he_o but_o evermore_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a author_n own_o word_n and_o quote_v their_o book_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o cognoscatis_fw-la aut_fw-la mecum_fw-la recognoscatis_fw-la say_v he_o to_o those_o great_a estate_n that_o either_o by_o i_o you_o may_v know_v these_o excellent_a thing_n or_o with_o i_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o herein_o say_v he_o verè_fw-la dicere_fw-la possum_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v i_o and_o nothing_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o whole_a invention_n and_o order_n be_v his_o own_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o divine_a controversy_n be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o learned_a large_a writer_n of_o controversy_n into_o one_o body_n confute_v as_o he_o can_v what_o be_v against_o and_o confirm_v what_o be_v for_o that_o church_n i_o have_v follow_v these_o great_a wit_n though_o longo_fw-la
interuallo_fw-la a_o great_a way_n behind_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o writing_n i_o know_v it_o unfit_a for_o i_o yea_o unfit_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o i_o hate_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o bean_n author_n or_o inventer_n of_o new_a opinion_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o s._n jude_n 3._o jude_n v._n 3._o only_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o material_n of_o my_o build_n i_o create_v not_o but_o fetch_v they_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o large_a forest_n and_o rich_a quarry_n of_o other_o but_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n the_o square_n join_v form_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o work_n be_v i_o which_o i_o have_v set_v together_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o the_o strength_n or_o beauty_n i_o hope_v of_o any_o piece_n such_o grave_n and_o holy_a author_n word_n as_o undeniable_a witness_n add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o my_o discourse_n more_o than_o from_o myself_o it_o can_v have_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a plead_n abridge_v and_o lay_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o short_a view_n before_o they_o with_o the_o witness_n name_v annex_v to_o every_o article_n who_o they_o may_v more_o full_o examine_v upon_o every_o occasion_n this_o i_o have_v aim_v at_o how_o near_o i_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o mark_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n i_o now_o publish_v which_o concern_v the_o general_a exception_n against_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o full_o clear_a and_o satisfy_v in_o this_o small_a volume_n the_o second_o part_n which_o handle_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n controvert_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n those_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o bold_a or_o rather_o indeed_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o honour_n 1_o as_o to_o my_o most_o bountiful_a patron_n furnish_v i_o with_o increase_n of_o mean_n both_o to_o live_v in_o better_a sort_n without_o want_n and_o thereby_o without_o contempt_n and_o especial_o to_o furnish_v i_o with_o many_o usefulll_v book_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o side_n in_o peruse_v examine_v and_o extract_v the_o quintessence_n whereof_o be_v my_o daily_a labour_n and_o my_o great_a worldly_a contentment_n the_o honour_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v due_a debt_n unto_o your_o bounty_n 2_o as_o to_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o general_a father_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o your_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n appoint_v according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n apostle_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n etc._n scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o by_o the_o text_n tit._n 1.5_o &_o cap._n 2._o &_o cap._n 3.1_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o govern_v part_n of_o god_n church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o 2.2_o the_o ordination_n tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim_fw-la 4.14_o &_o 5.21_o 2d_o &_o 2_o tim_o 2.2_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o congregation_n but_o also_o for_o etc._n for_o jurisdiction_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o &_o 4.11_o &_o 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o 6.3_o 4_o 5_o 20._o &_o 2_o tim_o 2.14_o do_fw-mi 1.10_o 11_o 13._o &_o 3.10_o etc._n etc._n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n or_o over-fight_a that_o they_o teach_v find_v doctrine_n and_o live_v without_o scandal_n 3_o as_o to_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a builder_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n by_o your_o divine_a wisdom_n learning_n preach_v and_o write_v 4_o and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o famous_a builder_n of_o god_n external_a and_o visible_a house_n by_o your_o place_n your_o the_o beautiful_a chapel_n at_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o magnificent_a library_n at_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o mother_n and_o â—â—rse-place_n of_o of_o his_o learning_n another_o at_o westminster_n his_o dignity_n build_v and_o furnish_v by_o his_o cost_n as_o also_o another_o at_o lincoln_n his_o bishopric_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a book_n sound_v also_o â—ew_a fellow_n and_o other_o student_n with_o yearly_a maintenance_n for_o ever_o in_o cambridge_n with_o many_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o abundant_a charity_n oxford_n westminster_n lincoln_n leicester_n and_o other_o place_n material_a building_n enrich_v beautify_v and_o amplify_a church_n and_o college_n with_o chapel_n library_n fellowship_n and_o scholarship_n in_o both_o the_o university_n and_o else_o where_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v which_o with_o other_o your_o most_o pious_a and_o noble_a work_n draw_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n which_o i_o can_v hear_v mention_v your_o name_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o you_o and_o you_o for_o glorify_v god_n and_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n with_o such_o worthy_a monument_n of_o your_o piety_n cost_n and_o labour_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o i_o can_v not_o hold_v my_o hart_n will_v break_v if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n vent_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o honour_v your_o bounty_n your_o fatherhood_n your_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o your_o material_a magnifical_a beneficence_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v with_o this_o dedication_n of_o my_o poor_a labour_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o which_o all_o man_n will_v easy_o conceive_v 5_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o you_o by_o prescribe_v your_o much_o honour_a name_n before_o my_o labour_n and_o final_o as_o in_o these_o many_o respect_n i_o be_o bold_a and_o bind_v so_o 6_o i_o do_v most_o willing_o and_o humble_o offer_v my_o labour_n to_o your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v view_v judge_v approve_a or_o censure_v by_o your_o grave_a wisdom_n learning_n piety_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n whereof_o and_o of_o all_o your_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o shall_v daily_o pray_v as_o become_v your_o lordship_n much_o bind_v anthony_n cade_z to_o the_o reader_n dear_a christian_a reader_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o thou_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n true_o root_v in_o thy_o heart_n either_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n or_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o country_n with_o the_o peace_n strength_n happiness_n and_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o as_o i_o hope_v all_o these_o three_o be_v conjoin_v in_o thou_o by_o they_o all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o entreat_v thou_o to_o read_v not_o with_o prejudice_n but_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o indifferency_n patience_n advisednesse_n and_o with_o continual_a weigh_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n gather_v and_o here_o set_v before_o thou_o etc._n rom_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o dear_a brethren_n english_a people_n that_o be_v seduce_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o my_o endeavour_n both_o by_o example_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n rom._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n continual_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v eternal_o and_o in_o this_o world_n live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o seducer_n be_v themselves_o first_o seduce_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o their_o great_a rabbin_n who_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v full_a well_o and_o very_o often_o confess_v in_o their_o writing_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_o show_v in_o handle_v the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o that_o protestant_n hold_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o have_v swarn_v from_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o tender_a commiseration_n therefore_o and_o yern_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n unto_o the_o seduce_a i_o have_v undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n with_o neglect_n of_o myself_o my_o health_n and_o state_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o good_a to_o my_o country_n by_o unite_n they_o so_o far_o
first_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n but_o the_o text_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o plain_a point_v out_o a_o city_n a_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n a_o city_n that_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o last_o they_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n but_o see_v a_o second_o shift_n not_o christian_n rome_n but_o heathen_a rome_n unto_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n long_o since_o go_v now_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o also_o because_o the_o text_n descrbe_v rome_n as_o it_o must_v be_v never_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v their_o three_o shift_n it_o must_v be_v rome_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o day_n §._o 10._o well_o howsoever_o yet_o you_o see_v it_o grant_v by_o you_o own_o man_n rome_n must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o come_v already_o from_o which_o controversy_n i_o will_v now_o spare_v you_o yet_o you_o can_v imagine_v but_o there_o must_v be_v preparation_n for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o your_o own_o s._n gregory_n 38._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v there_o must_v be_v corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n as_o your_o ribera_n say_v before_o there_o must_v be_v new_a impiety_n and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o rome_n match_v the_o old_a of_o the_o emperor_n that_o must_v forerun_a the_o plague_n of_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n destruction_n take_v heed_n they_o have_v not_o far_o proceed_v already_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o already_o first_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n gather_v corruption_n err_v yea_o and_o fall_v away_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o except_v nor_o privilege_v from_o that_o calamity_n but_o contrary_o three_o that_o many_o threaten_n warn_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fourthly_a further_o that_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fift_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o last_o that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n that_o shall_v deserve_v and_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o come_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o abate_v your_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o work_v in_o you_o a_o more_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o time_n when_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n 1_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o corruption_n first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n require_v 2_o often_o and_o often_o aswer_v 3_o many_o creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o 4_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v 5_o best_o know_v by_o their_o difference_n from_o their_o first_o pure_a doctrine_n 6._o the_o roman_n can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n on_o this_o side_n the_o scripture_n 7_o we_o can_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o 8_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o in_o these_o late_a time_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la since_o you_o impute_v so_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v reform_v tell_v i_o when_o those_o corruption_n come_v into_o that_o church_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v once_o and_o a_o long_a time_n the_o true_a sincere_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o such_o foul_a matter_n so_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a can_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o famous_a church_n without_o be_v note_v in_o history_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a learned_a man_n show_v i_o therefore_o when_o these_o corruption_n come_v in_o and_o change_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o what_o age_n under_o what_o pope_n by_o what_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o with_o what_o reluctation_n or_o opposition_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a for_o if_o no_o such_o time_n can_v be_v show_v i_o shall_v never_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la this_o be_v another_o point_n of_o your_o ench_n ntment_n indeed_o your_o master_n politic_o stand_v upon_o general_n to_o discredit_v our_o reformation_n which_o in_o particular_n they_o can_v disprove_v among_o which_o general_n this_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v their_o great_a goliath_n bring_v into_o the_o field_n so_o oft_o to_o terrify_v all_o our_o troop_n at_o once_o to_o omit_v your_o foreign_a jesuite_n 8_o jesuite_n bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8_o bellarmine_n apolog._n bellarmine_n costerus_n epist_n ad_fw-la apolog._n costerus_n 12._o costerus_n greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n etc._n etc._n your_o english_a be_v enough_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o d._n john_n white_a and_o mr._n anthony_n wootton_n bring_v it_o in_o in_o his_o 50_o section_n as_o 7._o as_o camp_n ratione_fw-la 7._o campian_n their_o great_a champion_n have_v do_v before_o he_o which_o be_v foil_v by_o our_o man_n in_o their_o answer_n yet_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n in_o his_o 57_o chapter_n and_o foil_v again_o by_o d._n white_n defence_n pag._n 519_o etc._n etc._n late_o bring_v in_o again_o by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o challenge_n and_o overthrow_v by_o d._n usher_n b._n of_o meath_z in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o answer_n 1._o d._n kellison_n survey_v lib._n 2._o c._n p._n 163._o 1._o and_o still_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o again_o without_o measure_n or_o end_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o most_o late_o by_o m._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n at_o least_o four_o several_a time_n in_o his_o little_a book_n write_v to_o our_o late_a gracious_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n which_o b._n francis_n white_a have_v full_o answer_v in_o every_o of_o the_o place_n etc._n place_n d._n white_a pag._n 116._o &_o 131_o &_o 143._o &_o 255_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o all_o who_o answer_n and_o doctor_n favour_n book_n entitle_v antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n 17._o novelty_n d._n favour_n pag._n cap._n 17._o and_o many_o other_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o short_a satisfaction_n wish_v you_o at_o your_o leisure_n to_o read_v the_o author_n themselves_o at_o large_a §._o 3._o your_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o error_n and_o abuse_n come_v into_o the_o church_n full_a strong_a and_o at_o once_o 16._o see_v also_o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n &_o b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o so_o that_o their_o very_a entrance_n must_v needs_o be_v apparent_a visible_a observable_a and_o therefore_o strong_o oppose_v by_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n and_o describe_v in_o history_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o they_o creep_v in_o secret_o &_o insensible_o and_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o a_o long_a time_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o great_a desertion_n and_o apostasy_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2.7_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n thereupon_o say_v be_v iniquitas_fw-la sed_fw-la mystica_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la palliata_fw-la a_o iniquity_n indeed_o but_o mystical_a that_o be_v cloak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o piety_n a_o mystery_n work_v not_o open_o but_o secret_o not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o then_o get_v great_a advantage_n when_o it_o be_v least_o observe_v and_o suspect_v it_o be_v first_o a_o mystery_n and_o creep_v in_o secret_o before_o it_o be_v a_o history_n observe_v and_o describe_v in_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o thing_n of_o obscure_a and_o unsensible_a beginning_n to_o work_v sensible_a and_o notorious_a change_n in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a shall_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o first_o entrance_n as_o the_o simple_a may_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a event_n in_o the_o end_n as_o plutarch_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o coriolanus_n he_o tell_v how_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o people_n by_o bribe_n and_o banquet_a enter_v into_o the_o old_a roman_a commonwealth_n this_o pestilence_n say_v he_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v secret_o win_v ground_n still_o continue_v a_o long_a
though_o we_o can_v point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o every_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v change_v tertullian_n 32_o tertullian_n tertul._n praeser_fw-ge adversus_fw-la haeret._n cap._n 32_o say_v sufficient_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v for_o author_n neither_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o apostolical_a man_n if_o 19.8_o if_o mat._n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o change_n 11.28_o change_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o all_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n now_o all_o must_v not_o all_o than_o pray_v in_o know_v tongue_n with_o understanding_n and_o all_o public_a service_n do_v to_o edification_n 128._o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 128._o this_o be_v alter_v though_o when_o the_o alteration_n begin_v we_o neither_o know_v nor_o need_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v §._o 6._o the_o romanist_n say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v new_a can_v they_o show_v it_o to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v so_o many_o book_n canonical_a as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o father_n account_v canonical_a and_o no_o more_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n let_v they_o show_v who_o begin_v it_o and_o when_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v many_o apocryphal_a writing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n we_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v most_o authentical_a and_o all_o translation_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o they_o who_o begin_v this_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o they_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o antiquity_n we_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o language_n we_o hold_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a fruit_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a we_o administer_v the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o god_n people_n let_v they_o show_v the_o time_n when_o these_o heresy_n or_o abuse_n begin_v or_o else_o either_o cease_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n for_o they_o or_o grant_v that_o heresy_n may_v creep_v in_o they_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o §._o 7._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 433._o d._n favour_n antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n cap._n 17_o pag._n 433._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o approve_a history_n the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a corruption_n become_v notorious_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v oppose_v doctor_n favour_n show_v some_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n a_o old_a heresy_n a_o new_a piety_n the_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n seven_o sacrament_n image_n and_o their_o worship_n indulgence_n or_o pardon_n communicate_v without_o the_o cup_n auricular_a confession_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n bishop_n usher_n answer_v the_o irish_a jesuite_n challenge_v show_v the_o same_o very_o full_o in_o many_o point_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o other_o learned_a author_n and_o most_o plentiful_o in_o a_o continue_a historical_a narration_n that_o learned_a french_a noble_a man_n philip_n morney_n praefat._n morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitat_fw-la praefat._n lord_n of_o plessis_n in_o his_o mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la but_o of_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o §._o 8._o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n of_o antiquity_n i_o demand_v where_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o worship_v image_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o where_o be_v any_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o call_v the_o little_a hone_o their_o lord_n think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n or_o for_o 12_o hundred_o year_n that_o keep_v their_o god_n in_o a_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o appoint_v peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n unto_o it_o and_o without_o receive_v it_o offer_v it_o up_o before_o the_o people_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o that_o receive_a transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o ambiguity_n and_o hold_v the_o read_n thereof_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a forbid_v it_o by_o public_a decree_n under_o great_a punishment_n where_o be_v there_o any_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n any_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o above_o all_o christian_a prince_n gird_v with_o both_o sword_n and_o have_v power_n to_o unbind_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o in_o 12_o hundred_o year_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o ratify_v of_o nullify_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o they_o or_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n shut_v purgatory_n and_o open_v heaven_n to_o those_o he_o like_v or_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o make_v saint_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v and_o who_o he_o please_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n sess_n council_n trident._n sess_n or_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v or_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v as_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o degree_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o oath_n and_o such_o like_a or_o where_o be_v any_o face_n of_o a_o church_n until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n so_o glorious_a with_o a_o princely_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n equal_n if_o not_o superior_n to_o king_n make_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_a pope_n 1530._o friar_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1220._o jesuite_n 1530._o those_o swarm_n of_o late_a friar_n and_o late_a jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 3_o darken_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n luther_n in_o conference_n with_o vergerius_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o plain_o none_o can_v call_v his_o doctrine_n new_a 76._o hist_o council_n trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 76._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v as_o now_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v to_o conclude_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thâ—ngs_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o antiquity_n neither_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n otherwise_o then_o darkness_n suceee_v the_o light_n sickness_n succeed_v health_n and_o as_o antichrist_n must_v succeed_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o may_v sit_v in_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n seat_n as_o god_n or_o above_o god_n antiquus_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v dislike_n then_o disproof_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o say_v the_o most_o of_o the_o corruption_n as_o you_o call_v they_o creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v in_o open_o and_o be_v observe_v antiquissimus_fw-la yea_o and_o strong_o oppose_v too_o as_o our_o learned_a author_n do_v plentiful_o show_v and_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n blessing_n show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v this_o general_a answer_n satisfy_v your_o general_a doubt_n antiquus_fw-la satisfy_v i_o in_o another_o general_a question_n also_o if_o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o
boniface_n 3_o and_o sabellicus_n 8.6_o against_o all_o who_o bellarmine_n strive_v in_o vain_a in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la torto_fw-la see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la m._n torti_n librum_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag._n 329._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la apologium_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag._n 277._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o title_n in_o aftertime_n give_v a_o good_a colour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o claimed-dominion_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n 18._o usher_n c._n 1._o §._o 18._o so_o that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n doubtless_o the_o seed_n of_o much_o evil_n be_v sow_v and_o antichrist_n conceive_v though_o not_o yet_o bear_v for_o in_o all_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v call_v papist_n either_o for_o hold_v this_o usurpation_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o 27_o article_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n learned_o defend_v against_o mr._n harding_n §._o 5._o etc._n usher_n ib_a cap._n 2._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o succeed_v time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o the_o african_a bishop_n before_o have_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o apeale_v for_o in_o anno_fw-la 754_o a_o synod_n of_o 338_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n have_v abrogate_a all_o image_n save_v that_o one_o image_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 587_o report_n as_o our_o english_a history_n report_n by_o another_o synod_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o council_n and_o image-worship_n our_o english_a church_n execrate_v and_o our_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n the_o same_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfort_n upon_o mene_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o as_o also_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o in_o this_o lodovicus_n his_o time_n be_v another_o synod_n hold_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 821._o which_v condemn_v the_o same_o second_o of_o nice_a with_o the_o image_n worship_n and_o argue_v the_o pope_n of_o error_n therein_o now_o to_o say_v these_o counsel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o thus_o it_o appear_v still_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o britain_n france_n and_o germany_n reject_v at_o once_o both_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o corrupt_a council_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o southern_a african_a bishop_n have_v do_v before_o baronius_n further_o add_v seq_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 794._o nu_fw-la 36.39_o &_o seq_n that_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n live_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v great_o grudge_v at_o and_o sharp_o write_v against_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o image-worship_n by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v many_o of_o who_o name_n he_o recite_v and_o cite_v their_o word_n §._o 6._o in_o these_o time_n many_o author_n write_v that_o the_o world_n opinion_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v yet_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n not_o able_a to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n until_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n plant_v the_o church_n for_o till_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a revel_v 20.7_o 18.23_o esay_n 1.21_o revel_v 17.2_o &_o 18.23_o 8._o the_o faithful_a city_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o great_a babylon_n prostitute_v itself_o but_o can_v not_o yet_o inebriate_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n till_o that_o time_n come_v but_o these_o preparation_n must_v go_v before_o as_o do_v also_o the_o publish_n to_o the_o world_n of_o constantine_n donation_n long_o since_o make_v as_o it_o be_v pretend_v but_o now_o first_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n large_a temporal_a dominion_n and_o also_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o the_o decretable_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n long_o since_o also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v but_o never_o before_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n great_a spiritual_a dominion_n both_o which_o be_v condemn_v as_o mere_a counterfeit_n by_o many_o learned_a man_n yea_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n §._o 7._o templi_fw-la sigonius_n l_o 6._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la werner_n â—ascil_n temp_n aetat_fw-la 6._o circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 894_o et_fw-la â—74_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l_o 4._o c_o 12._o verbis_fw-la ult._n nullum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la indoctius_fw-la aut_fw-la infaelicius_fw-la baronius_n tomo_fw-la 10._o anno_fw-la 900._o §._o 1._o saeculum_fw-la svi_fw-la asperitate_fw-la ac_fw-la boni_fw-la sterilitate_fw-la ferreun_fw-mi malique_fw-la exundantâ—â—_n deformitate_fw-la plumbeum_fw-la â—â—que_fw-la nopia_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la obscurum_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la secuta_fw-la mox_fw-la fuerit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la templi_fw-la but_o the_o succeed_a age_n exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n both_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o prince_n and_o madness_n of_o people_n as_o sigonius_n wernerus_n and_o all_o other_o record_n so_o open_o wicked_a that_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n can_v neither_o hide_v nor_o deny_v it_o bellarmine_n say_v no_o age_n be_v more_o unlearned_a nor_o more_o if_o unlucky_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v iron_n age_n for_o barrenness_n of_o goodness_n leaden_a age_n for_o abundance_n of_o evil_a age_n of_o darkness_n for_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n which_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o story_n lest_o a_o weak_a man_n see_v in_o the_o story_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o not_o rather_o wonder_v that_o there_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 912._o §_o 8._o lament_n thus_o o_o what_o a_o face_n be_v then_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a when_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o sordid_a whore_n domineer_v at_o rome_n by_o who_o pleasure_n bishop_n sea_n be_v change_v bishop_n place_v and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o speak_v their_o sweetheart_n false_a bishop_n be_v intrude_v into_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o roman_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o plain_o as_o appear_v christ_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n in_o the_o ship_n when_o by_o these_o strong_a wind_n blow_v the_o ship_n be_v near_o cover_v with_o wave_n he_o sleep_v i_o say_v when_o seem_v not_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v they_o and_o arise_v not_o to_o avenge_v they_o and_o which_o seem_v yet_o worse_o there_o want_v disciple_n with_o their_o cry_n to_o awake_v he_o all_o sleep_a what_o priest_n do_v you_o think_v be_v then_o choose_v by_o these_o monster_n what_o deacon_n cardinal_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o for_o like_a to_o beget_v their_o like_a this_o and_o much_o more_o baronius_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 34._o gerber_n epist_n 40._o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age._n usher_n ib._n §._o 33._o platina_n in_o benedicto_n 4_o sabell_n in_o ennead_n 9_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o genebrard_n chronolg_n l_o 4_o in_o decimi_fw-la saeculi_fw-la initio_fw-la wernerus_n fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la aeâ—â—t_fw-la 6._o circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 944._o usher_n ibid._n §._o 34._o gerbertus_n in_o few_o word_n speak_v much_o of_o those_o time_n romanorum_fw-la mores_fw-la mundus_fw-la perhorrescit_fw-la the_o roman_n manner_n the_o world_n thorough_o abhor_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n have_v the_o like_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n so_o untollerable_o degenerate_a and_o genebrand_n say_v that_o in_o about_o 150_o year_n there_o be_v about_o fifty_o pope_n which_o whole_o swerve_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n a_o virtute_fw-la maiorum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la deficerunt_fw-la apotactici_fw-la apostaticive_a potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la rather_o master_v of_o misrule_n or_o apostate_n than_o apostolic_a wernerus_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n say_v of_o this_o age_n sanctitatem_fw-la papam_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jmporatores_fw-la accessisse_fw-la that_o holiness_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n
more_o than_o three_o time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o tax_n for_o incest_n with_o a_o man_n mother_n 4_o consider_v fine_a bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o fine_a if_o they_o wink_v not_o at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o man_n as_o pighius_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o colen_n durandus_fw-la and_o hundred_o of_o other_o as_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o catholic_n our_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o in_o we_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 5_o consider_v 293._o histor_n council_n trent_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 293._o how_o kind_o they_o offer_v to_o tolerate_v thing_n otherwise_o very_o odious_a unto_o they_o if_o man_n will_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o anno_o 1548._o paul_n the_o three_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o ferentino_n his_o nuncij_fw-la into_o germany_n than_o almost_o lose_v from_o he_o with_o faculty_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o person_n king_n prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a that_o will_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n absolution_n from_o all_o censure_n dispensation_n for_o irregularity_n or_o objuration_n penance_n oath_n perjury_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o license_v they_o to_o partake_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o fast_v day_n with_o many_o other_o immunity_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n without_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n so_o pius_n the_o four_o 49._o annal_n eliz._n engl._n pag._n 63._o latin_n pag._n 49._o anno_fw-la 1560._o offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o allow_v our_o whole_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o she_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n 6_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o thunder_n against_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o our_o english_a king_n john_n and_z henry_n the_o 8._o who_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o only_o impair_v the_o pope_n highness_n greatness_n or_o revenue_n in_o henry_n 8_o time_n 70._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 70._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o the_o king_n continue_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o full_o by_o command_n and_o punishment_n that_o pope_n paul_n 3_o commend_v he_o high_o to_o the_o emperor_n 87._o ibid_fw-la pag._n 89_o 90._o ibid._n pag._n 87._o as_o a_o illustrious_a example_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o that_o course_n yet_o for_o abrogate_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o revenue_n in_o england_n he_o thunder_v a_o bull_n against_o he_o denounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v and_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o point_n of_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a christian_n doctrine_n that_o you_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o to_o make_v good_a gracious_a christian_n inheritor_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n or_o the_o set_n up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o doctor_n sanders_n call_v it_o whereof_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o whereof_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o dream_v this_o if_o our_o religion_n will_v allow_v 745._o pius_fw-la 4._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 8._o pag._n 745._o you_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o rather-politicke-then-pious_a pope_n say_v once_o since_o he_o can_v not_o regain_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v those_o in_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v 1609._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle_n militant_a lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o §._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la see_v triplici_fw-la nodo_fw-la pag._n 41_o 42._o print_a 1609._o to_o make_v the_o division_n strong_a and_o the_o party_n irreconciliable_a conformable_a whereunto_o now_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n for_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a virtue_n but_o be_v indeed_o atheist_n hypocrite_n or_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1607._o he_o call_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o say_v they_o that_o disturb_v or_o diminish_v that_o primacy_n seek_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n §._o 4._o this_o primacy_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o pope_n challenge_v government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1._o for_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o aug._n triumph_n q._n 19_o art_n 1._o as_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o a_o prelate_n and_o his_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o election_n and_o consecration_n so_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o general_a bridegroom_n sponsus_fw-la and_o rome_n the_o general_a bride_n sponsa_fw-la than_o they_o two_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o father_n and_o that_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n â—_o capist_n fol._n 31._o â—_o so_o say_v capistranus_n fol._n 56_o a._n a_o manifest_a error_n for_o 1_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colossus_n thessaly_n smirna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2_o other_o primitive_a church_n follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v any_o way_n dependent_a upon_o rome_n or_o her_o bishop_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o general_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v rome_n their_o mother_n but_o their_o sister_n not_o the_o root_n but_o a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o equal_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11.17_o 22._o rom._n 11.18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v write_v direct_o this_o prophetical_a caveat_n boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o show_v 1_o that_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n not_o the_o root_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o other_o church_n stand_v and_o flourish_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o common_a root_n and_o therefore_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o baronius_n a_o 45._o n._n 18._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n '_o mother_n of_o abomination_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n revel_v 17.5_o 6_o be_v the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n verse_n 9_o and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n solent_fw-la ribera_n in_o apoc._n 14._o n._n 27._o &_o seq_fw-la viegas_n in_o apoc._n 27._o comment_n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o suarez_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o n._n 11._o of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o glorious_a panegyric_n oration_n of_o innotencius_n 3_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o
protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v subsection_n 1._o §_o 1._o for_o it_o have_v evermore_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v §_o 2._o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o §_o 3._o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n now_o prove_v your_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o antiquissimus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o your_o own_o valentinianus_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o few_o and_o they_o hide_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12.6_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o weigh_v not_o time_n and_o thing_n wise_o and_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o a_o false_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o advantage_n but_o give_v you_o a_o full_a visibility_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n subsection_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v 1._o §._o 1._o our_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o it_o nor_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduct_v from_o they_o by_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o bâ—llarmine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o yield_v notatis_fw-la yield_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 4_o cap._n 11._o §._o his_o notatis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n public_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v necessary_a all_o that_o they_o write_v cap._n write_v de_fw-fr iustific_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o full_o cap._n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n now_o it_o be_v our_o general_n course_n to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o belief_n 36._o king_n james_n praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n pag._n 35_o 36._o as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a instruction_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o §._o 2._o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n live_v within_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n valentinian_o gnostic_n and_o other_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v and_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n all_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v therein_o they_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o this_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o heresy_n qâ—arto_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—b_fw-ge â—e_v prescript_n adversâ—s_v heretiâ—o_o folâ—o_fw-la qâ—arto_fw-la the_o like_a do_v tertullian_n liuâ—ng_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 35._o see_v king_n james_n pâ—aemonition_n pâ—g_v 35._o the_o three_o famous_a creed_n name_v the_o apostle_n athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ordain_v for_o rule_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o badge_n difference_v they_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n we_o hold_v entire_o and_o firm_o and_o proclaim_v they_o ordinary_o in_o our_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n hold_v uniform_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o do_v with_o reverence_n receive_v but_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o other_o father_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o more_o than_o those_o other_o father_n then_o or_o the_o roman_n at_o this_o present_a the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o reverence_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n 161._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bellarmine_n apologiam_fw-la responsio_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 161._o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o follow_a counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o exception_n we_o therefore_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n hold_v uniform_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o point_n that_o do_v any_o way_n cross_a or_o weaken_v they_o may_v just_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o predecessor_n and_o their_o church_n and_o we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v all_o one_o antiquus_fw-la 3._o §._o 3._o we_o challenge_v the_o same_o father_n to_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o deduce_v both_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctrine_n by_o good_a succession_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v do_v but_o i_o require_v not_o of_o you_o a_o discourse_n of_o those_o time_n which_o either_o of_o we_o lay_v alike_o claim_v unto_o but_o of_o the_o time_n near_o unto_o luther_n show_v i_o any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n for_o 500_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n time_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v challenge_v the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o point_n wherein_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a but_o you_o can_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v you_o in_o those_o addition_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n pardon_n private_a mass_n or_o communion_n without_o communicate_v half_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n the_o pope_n transcendent_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o §._o 4._o but_o in_o call_v we_o to_o these_o late_a time_n you_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n who_o in_o his_o arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la say_v a_o witty_a poet_n must_v use_v this_o art_n the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o burnish_v fair_a and_o bright_a he_o must_v leave_v untouched_a et_fw-la quae_fw-la desperate_a tractata_fw-la nitescere_fw-la posse_fw-la relinquit_fw-la this_o be_v good_a poetry_n indeed_o in_o they_o but_o pitiful_a divinity_n in_o you_o to_o leave_v the_o best_a time_n and_o pure_a pattern_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a but_o sectionis_fw-la 2._o subsectio_fw-la 2._o §_o 1._o propound_v 1_o the_o easternt_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n §_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a §_o 3._o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o now_o presuppose_v you_o yield_v we_o those_o best_a time_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_o visible_a we_o follow_v you_o to_o the_o worst_a wherein_o you_o propose_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o spacious_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o grecia_n 5._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 5._o armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o russia_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o church_n true_a church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o defect_n error_n and_o division_n among_o they_o which_o stain_v their_o beauty_n and_o hinder_v their_o perfection_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o continue_v till_o this_o
church_n and_o monastery_n sigismundo_n cochleus_n lib._n 5._o &_o petrus_n messiah_n in_o sigismundo_n they_o break_v down_o the_o image_n there_o and_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joannes_n zisca_n a_o noble_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v forty_o thousand_o strong_a in_o one_o army_n and_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o bohemia_n short_o after_o contemn_v the_o curse_n and_o croysado_n of_o pope_n martin_n they_o win_v many_o victory_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o procopius_n and_o other_o captain_n but_o especial_o under_o zisca_n of_o who_o 5._o who_o lib._n 5._o cochleus_n say_v scarce_o any_o history_n of_o the_o greek_n hebrew_n or_o latin_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o general_n he_o build_v a_o new_a city_n of_o refuge_n for_o his_o man_n name_v thabor_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o the_o hussites_n be_v call_v thaborite_n upon_o a_o new_a croisado_n of_o pope_n martin_n wherein_o he_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v either_o fight_v or_o contribute_v money_n against_o the_o hussites_n forty_o thousand_o german_a horseman_n be_v gather_v to_o destroy_v they_o 6._o §._o 6._o but_o upon_o their_o approach_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v not_o without_o some_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v cochleus_n 6._o cochleus_n lib._n 6._o then_o be_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v say_v ib._n say_v onuph_n ib._n onuphrius_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o in_o that_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o constance_n session_n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o unresistable_a strength_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o book_n of_o hus_n full_a of_o wholesome_a and_o move_a doctrine_n live_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o through_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o constant_a stand_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o council_n perfidious_a and_o outrageous_a burn_a of_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o painful_a so_o great_o belove_v and_o lament_v his_o book_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o read_v and_o win_v many_o the_o like_a wrought_v the_o memory_n of_o jerom_n his_o admirable_a learning_n eloquence_n memory_n and_o patience_n in_o his_o death_n num_fw-la death_n poggius_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonardum_fw-la aret._n num_fw-la which_o poggius_n in_o a_o epistle_n do_v very_o much_o commend_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o feel_o describe_v the_o same_o as_o one_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o excellent_a part_n record_v also_o by_o cochleus_n 3._o cochleus_n lib._n 3._o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a opposition_n against_o they_o they_o continual_o increase_v and_o in_o short_a time_n get_v a_o bishop_n suffâ—agan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n 4._o prage_n ib._n lib._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o conradus_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o on_o their_o side_n to_o give_v order_n to_o their_o clerk_n and_o to_o help_v for_o the_o compile_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n anno_fw-la 1421_o 5._o 1421_o ib._n lib._n 5._o which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o many_o baron_n afterward_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n for_o offer_v wrong_n to_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n alexander_n duke_z of_o lituania_fw-mi give_v they_o aid_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5_o for_o it_o and_o sigismond_n in_o fine_a in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n the_o bohemian_o even_a hussites_n which_o be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n 8._o prage_n ib._n lib._n 8._o 7._o §._o 7._o aeneas_n silvius_n complain_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1453._o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v whole_o govern_v by_o heretic_n for_o that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o george_n or_o gyrzikâ—_n who_o then_o be_v governor_n under_o k_o ladislaus_n &_o afterward_o be_v king_n himself_o who_o with_o all_o his_o noble_n show_v undaunted_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n rather_o to_o die_v then_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cause_v the_o pope_n pius_n to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o his_o successor_n paul_n the_o second_o excommuicate_v king_n george_n publish_v a_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n for_o which_o they_o war_v for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o while_o some_o prince_n mediate_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o king_n george_n his_o absolution_n 18._o abbot_n ib._n §._o 18._o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1471._o not_o long_o before_o luther_n rise_n 8._o §._o 8._o and_o your_o 2._o your_o cochleus_n lib._n 2._o cochleus_n who_o write_v his_o history_n in_o luther_n time_n show_v that_o the_o hussites_n continue_v to_o those_o day_n for_o say_v he_o hus_n have_v slay_v soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o cease_v to_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n hus_n do_v so_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o remain_v a_o pitiful_a division_n in_o bohemia_n and_o 8._o and_o lib._n 8._o unto_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o thaborite_n in_o many_o place_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n under_o the_o name_n picard_n and_o waldenses_n and_o 12._o and_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hussites_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o german_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o new_a sect_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n 1517._o wherein_n luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n end_v under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o consultation_n be_v have_v there_o and_o then_o of_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o recover_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 154._o thereof_o see_v the_o book_n extant_a and_o d._n featlieâ—_n reply_v to_o fisher_n pag._n 154._o luther_n himself_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o waldenses_n then_o odious_o call_v picard_n dwell_v in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n do_v set_v forâ—h_n which_o he_o great_o approve_v &_o commend_v to_o godly_a man_n to_o read_v with_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o find_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n beside_o we_o find_v many_o waldenses_n remain_v in_o france_n 9_o §._o 9_o in_o and_o after_o luther_n time_n 8._o time_n vesembeâ—_n oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n citat_fw-la in_o history_n wald._n book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o see_v ib._n book_n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1506_o lewis_n 12._o king_n of_o france_n hear_v much_o evil_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o his_o realm_n send_v the_o lord_n adam_n fumce_n master_n of_o request_n and_o parvi_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n his_o confessor_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n who_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o temple_n in_o provence_n find_v indeed_o no_o image_n nor_o ornament_n of_o mass_n or_o other_o ceremony_n but_o they_o find_v also_o no_o such_o crime_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v report_v but_o that_o they_o religious_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n baptize_v their_o child_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o report_n the_o king_n say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n than_o he_o or_o his_o people_n the_o same_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassinier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ambrun_n in_o dauphiney_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o live_v like_o beast_n without_o religion_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o send_v his_o confessor_n with_o the_o official_a of_o orleans_n to_o bring_v he_o true_a information_n thereof_o who_o find_v they_o all_o so_o true_o righteous_a and_o religious_a that_o the_o confessor_n wish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o say_a valley_n 152._o valley_n joachim_n camerar_n in_o his_o hist_o pag._n 152._o king_n francis_n 1._o successor_n to_o lewis_n 12._o see_v the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n grievous_o afflict_v the_o waldenses_n of_o merindal_n cambrier_n and_o place_n adjoin_v appoint_a william_n de_fw-fr ballay_n lord_n of_o langeay_n than_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o piedmont_n to_o search_v and_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o of_o they_o upon_o who_o information_n of_o their_o piety_n honesty_n charity_n peaceablenesse_n painfulness_n
and_o dutifulnesse_n he_o much_o putty_v they_o 8._o they_o hist_o wald._a book_n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o one_o guerin_n a_o advocate_n be_v hang_v for_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o they_o but_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n persecute_v and_o massacre_v they_o cruel_o 4._o ibid._n cap._n 4._o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o waldenses_n send_v two_o of_o their_o pastor_n one_o george_n morell_n of_o frassinier_n in_o dauphine_n the_o other_o peter_n masson_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o oecolampadius_n minister_n at_o basse_fw-fr to_o capito_n and_o martin_n bucer_n at_o strasburg_n and_o to_o berthaud_n haller_n at_o berne_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o find_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o their_o faith_n with_o equal_a mislike_n of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n that_o they_o much_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o father_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o trouble_n as_o they_o write_v the_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n 6._o history_n ibid._n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n pass_v betwixt_o preacher_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o calvin_n 250._o calvin_n to_o be_v see_v among_o calvin_n epistle_n epist_n 250._o i_o hope_v i_o have_v satisfy_v you_o concern_v these_o waldenses_n first_o that_o they_o be_v full_o of_o our_o religion_n 1._o religion_n subsection_n 3._o subsect_v 1._o second_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o make_v great_a visible_a church_n 2._o church_n subsect_v 2._o three_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v in_o diverse_a country_n 3._o country_n subsect_v 3._o four_o that_o they_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a revolt_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o late_a and_o more_o public_a reformation_n by_o m._n luther_n 4._o luther_n subsect_v 4._o antiquus_fw-la indeed_o you_o have_v say_v very_o much_o both_o for_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n that_o it_o hold_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o also_o for_o these_o separatist_n the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o west_n but_o you_o 2._o you_o section_n 2._o subsect_n 2._o mention_v a_o three_o part_n that_o many_o continue_n in_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o true_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v i_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v of_o that_o part_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o reply_n against_o they_o all_o section_n 4._o §_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n §_o 2._o their_o reason_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o then_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n and_o since_o full_o discover_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o §_o 4._o and_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n live_v in_o community_n with_o papist_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o wiclife_n doctrine_n and_o other_o teacher_n in_o all_o country_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o former_a relation_n many_o of_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o many_o other_o know_v among_o themselves_o but_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o theâ—r_a persecutor_n hocker_n §._o 1._o b._n usher_n b._n white_a mr._n ric._n hocker_n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o with_o d._n field_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n mr._n deering_n bishop_n carlton_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o i_o account_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o domineer_a faction_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n thus_o teach_v doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chapter_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n he_o add_v although_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v wiclife_o hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n this_o matter_n d._n field_n prosecute_v there_o and_o also_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n part_n 3_o pag._n 7._o luther_n be_v also_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n de_n not_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o confess_v say_v luther_n that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v much_o good_a yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o it_o come_v thence_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a scripture_n two_o true_a sacrament_n true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o jnstitution_n chap._n 2._o §_o 11._o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o church_n to_o perish_v in_o france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n and_o england_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o it_o continue_v there_o through_o effectual_a baptism_n and_o other_o remainder_n though_o for_o man_n ingratitude_n he_o suffer_v the_o building_n to_o be_v much_o waste_v rend_v and_o tear_v beza_n in_o his_o question_n say_v the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n master_n perkins_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 405._o edit_n cambridge_n 1596._o morney_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n chap_v 9_o in_o the_o late_a end_n deliver_v the_o same_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o govern_v partly_o by_o hireling_n partly_o by_o wolf_n and_o that_o antichrist_n hold_v it_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n a_o catiline_n to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n who_o cicero_n fit_o call_v a_o plague_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bear_v exit_fw-la luxu_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la as_o a_o imposthume_n or_o disease_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o corruption_n bring_v damage_n and_o death_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n teach_v the_o same_o mr._n edward_n deering_n in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 23._o pag._n 374._o have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v his_o child_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o desolation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o sacrament_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v it_o all_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o adulterate_a either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o the_o sacramenta_fw-la of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a
have_v not_o observe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n by_o the_o lord_n indulgence_n pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o simplicity_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n pardon_n can_v be_v grant_v the_o ignorance_n therefore_o wherein_o our_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o train_v free_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o know_v 39_o b._n usher_n serm_n at_o wansâ—ed_a pag._n 39_o may_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o know_v not_o these_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o can_v not_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o happy_a ignorance_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v now_o take_v from_o you_o 2.24_o revel_v 2.24_o and_o a_o more_o happy_a knowledge_n offer_v you_o happy_a if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o not_o then_o remember_v that_o 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o 15.22_o john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n or_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o these_o then_o mean_v of_o better_a knowledge_n be_v deny_v to_o our_o father_n now_o it_o be_v afford_v to_o you_o that_o give_v some_o excuse_n to_o they_o this_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o you_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n though_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v foil_n and_o soil_n themselves_o yea_o hurt_v their_o body_n and_o tear_v their_o clothes_n by_o rush_v upon_o bush_n or_o into_o bog_n yet_o be_v ordinary_o pittâ—ed_v and_o pardon_v yea_o and_o commend_v for_o their_o desire_n and_o pain_n to_o find_v home_o but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rush_n into_o the_o same_o evil_n in_o the_o fair_a daylight_n god_n pity_v the_o blind_a that_o will_v fain_o see_v and_o can_v but_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o may_v see_v and_o will_v not_o that_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o affect_a wilful_a blindness_n he_o deliver_v ionas_n from_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 41._o usher_n ibid._n pag._n 41._o will_v you_o plunge_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o see_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v you_o because_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v escape_v death_n in_o city_n and_o street_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n will_v you_o therefore_o choose_v to_o take_v up_o your_o lodging_n in_o a_o pest-house_n if_o you_o do_v we_o may_v well_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o you_o dangerous_o tempt_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n and_o damnation_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11.12_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a difference_n of_o the_o time_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n before_o and_o the_o time_n of_o light_n now_o 4._o §._o 4._o mark_v now_o also_o another_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n that_o be_v append._n d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o &_o cap._n 47._o &_o append._n be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o man_n only_o in_o that_o church_n now_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o time_n man_n may_v be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o that_o faction_n now_o that_o church_n and_o faction_n be_v all_o one_o carlton_n b._n carlton_n the_o faction_n have_v so_o prevail_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o error_n which_o some_o hold_v before_o now_o all_o of_o that_o church_n must_v hold_v before_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o much_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o determine_v man_n may_v assent_v or_o dissent_v and_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n now_o they_o be_v all_o make_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o absolute_a determination_n of_o that_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n annex_v that_o council_n be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o mere_a faction_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o all_o liberty_n that_o former_a age_n enjoy_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v many_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o therefore_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n noe._n d._n hall_n columba_n noe._n man_n may_v do_v well_o in_o that_o church_n when_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o eat_v the_o best_a pick_v out_o the_o unwholesome_a and_o feed_v on_o the_o wholesome_a pick_v the_o worm_n out_o of_o the_o apple_n pare_v away_o the_o corrupt_a and_o eat_v the_o sound_n take_v the_o spider_n out_o of_o the_o bowl_n of_o wine_n before_o they_o drink_v it_o but_o now_o where_o they_o be_v curse_v if_o they_o eat_v not_o all_o and_o compel_v to_o drink_v down_o all_o they_o that_o love_v their_o life_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o society_n to_o answer_v your_o question_n therefore_o direct_o where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n that_o be_v where_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 2._o sect._n 2._o subsect_n 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_a enough_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o the_o open_a separatist_n waldenses_n 3._o section_n 3._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o romish_a corruption_n in_o these_o western_a part_n 4._o section_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v also_o within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o even_o there_o as_o in_o a_o large_a field_n grow_v much_o good_a corn_n among_o tare_n and_o weed_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o there_o as_o in_o a_o great_a barn_n heap_v or_o garner_n be_v preserve_v much_o pure_a grain_n mix_v with_o store_n of_o chaff_n and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n there_o be_v no_o other_o d_o fference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o betwixt_o a_o field_n well_o weed_v 6._o §._o 5._o d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o field_n former_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n or_o betwixt_o heap_n of_o corn_n now_o well_o winnow_v and_o the_o same_o a_o heap_n late_o mix_v with_o chaff_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o say_v 48._o b._n usher_n ser_n ibid._n pag._n 48._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o field_n or_o the_o same_o corn_n now_o after_o the_o weed_n and_o fan_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o it_o be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o filth_n and_o dust_n or_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n after_o their_o reformation_n occasion_v by_o saint_n paul_n writing_n be_v new_a church_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o because_o that_o in_o they_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v circumcision_n practise_v discipline_n neglect_v &_o christ_n apostle_n contemn_v which_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o or_o to_o say_v naaman_n be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o person_n because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o now_o be_v cleanse_v as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v that_o do_v constitute_v the_o church_n or_o be_v of_o the_o true_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v only_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o corruption_n be_v cleanse_v away_o and_o the_o health_n beauty_n and_o better_a habit_n restore_v that_o it_o may_v more_o comfortable_o breed_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o long-wished_a alteration_n that_o we_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v not_o make_v a_o unworthy_a altration_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o a_o far_o worse_a and_o either_o altogether_o or_o very_o near_o none_o at_o all_o by_o continue_v increase_a establish_v the_o corruption_n you_o find_v make_v they_o now_o de_n fide_fw-la point_n of_o faith_n compel_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o extirpation_n as_o far_o as_o by_o power_n and_o policy_n you_o can_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o they_o initio_fw-la see_v before_o sect_n 4._o §._o 4_o initio_fw-la if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v new_a you_o be_v new_a the_o
peter_n reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o infallibility_n give_v sentence_n against_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n only_o have_v much_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o cup._n see_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 3._o six_o be_v jrenaeus_fw-la a_fw-la protestant_n no_o for_o he_o defend_v freewill_n so_o far_o that_o protestant_n count_v it_o pelagianism_n so_o do_v many_o other_o father_n hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n yea_o chrysostome_n cyril_n ambrose_n theodoret._n what_o then_o be_v all_o these_o papist_n no_o for_o though_o in_o heat_n of_o exhortation_n they_o give_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o free_a will_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o manichee_n and_o stoical_a christian_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o man_n action_n as_o take_v away_o man_n guiltiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o their_o more_o moderate_a and_o settle_a writing_n they_o teach_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 2._o august_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la l'clag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pelagianis_fw-la nondum_fw-la litigantibus_fw-la patres_fw-la securiùs_fw-la loquâ—bantur_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n until_o the_o pelagian_o begin_v to_o wrangle_v the_o father_n take_v less_o heed_n to_o their_o speech_n but_o such_o their_o speech_n the_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it john_n 6.44_o pag._n 701._o pererius_n in_o rom._n 9_o nu_fw-la 33_o pag._n 1001._o sixtus_n senensis_n tolet_n etc._n etc._n see_v d._n mortons_n appeal_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 1_o 2._o §_o 4._o &_o sect_n 3._o §_o 7._o light_v n._n see_v also_o my_o chapter_n of_o freewill_n §._o 6._o i_o may_v run_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o w._n g._n his_o allegation_n and_o show_v his_o vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o shoot_v such_o arrow_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v retort_v and_o shoot_v back_o again_o do_v mortal_o and_o unrecoverable_o wound_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v off_o follow_v his_o order_n and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o i_o ask_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n augustine_n fulgentius_n gregory_n nyssen_n gregory_n the_o great_a anselm_n bernard_n be_v they_o papist_n oâ—_n of_o the_o now_o roman-catholicke_a religion_n no_o for_o they_o teach_v concern_v freewill_n just_a as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v morton_n ib._n sect_n 3._o be_v athanasius_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n otherwise_o than_o papist_n do_v and_o magnify_v they_o for_o their_o perspicuity_n certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o write_v against_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o on_o altar_n but_o table_n of_o wood_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v again_o to_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o teach_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o because_o the_o good_a be_v in_o paradise_n the_o evil_a in_o inferno_fw-la he_o count_v marriage_n of_o bishop_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o use_v indifferent_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o five_o new_a sacrament_n be_v not_o know_v be_v saint_n jerom_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o exhort_v marry_v woman_n virgin_n &_o widow_n diligent_o to_o study_v they_o he_o teach_v justification_n by_o god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v down_o man_n merit_n he_o write_v sharp_o against_o freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n against_o purgatory_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_a manducation_n he_o tax_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o clergy_n life_n and_o for_o his_o sharp_a writing_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o rome_n see_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 4._o be_v gelasius_n your_o own_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a of_o your_o now_o roman_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o condemdemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a your_o now-halfe_a communion_n without_o wine_n and_o severe_o command_v either_o to_o minister_v both_o the_o kind_n or_o neither_o to_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o now_o you_o call_v heresy_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la be_v s_n gregory_n your_o own_o bishop_n likewise_o long_o after_o gelasius_n of_o your_o church_n and_o now-present_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o teach_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n hold_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n profitable_a for_o all_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n write_v against_o man_n merit_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o other_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o your_o present_a religion_n no_o for_o saint_n chrysostome_n alibi_fw-la chrysostome_n homil._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la extol_v the_o authority_n dignity_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v layman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n shall_v reason_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 10._o thereof_o in_o 4._o cap._n ephes_n hom_n 10._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o house_n build_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o be_v some_o more_o illustrious_a and_o fair_a polish_a other_o more_o obscure_a and_o of_o less_o glory_n 3._o glory_n in_o matth._n hom_n 55._o &_o 83._o &_o serm._n de_fw-fr pentecost_n tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la not_o upon_o peter_n but_o peter_n confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n in_o matth._n hom_n 35._o ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n upon_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 4._o christ_n in_o 2_o thess_n homil_n 3_o &_o 4._o that_o antichrist_n will_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o fit_a in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o strive_v to_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n or_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o he_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o use_v the_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o he_o 29._o he_o in_o gen._n hom_n 29._o persuade_v the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o sin_n enter_v lose_v their_o liberty_n corrupt_v their_o power_n and_o bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o adam_n and_o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n that_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o acta_fw-la that_o hom._n 1._o in_o acta_fw-la as_o they_o that_o die_v purple_a first_o prepare_v it_o with_o other_o colour_n so_o god_n prepare_v the_o care_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o infuse_v grace_n that_o advent_v that_o hom._n 1._o dom_n advent_v before_o sin_n we_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a but_o not_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n but_o like_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o stern_n which_o guide_v it_o we_o be_v drive_v whither_o the_o tempest_n will_v even_o whither_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v we_o and_o except_o god_n by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v loose_v we_o we_o shall_v continue_v tiâ—l_a death_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n 17._o sin_n in_o râ—m_n â—om_n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o can_v for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o whole_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o any_o man_n 11._o man_n in_o 2_o cor_fw-la hom_n 11._o he_o that_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v have_v no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n in_o rom._n hom_n 5_o &_o 17._o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n law_n hom._n 7._o in_o 3._o cap._n
de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la a_o 420_o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n be_v not_o augustine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o any_o catholic_a man_n for_o which_o he_o show_v great_a reason_n but_o of_o some_o heretic_n who_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o augustine_n so_o say_v also_o angelus_n roccho_n espencaeus_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n maldonatus_n salmeron_n azorius_fw-la leusaeus_n velosillus_n penerius_n and_o harding_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o robert_n cook_n in_o censuraquorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la aedit_fw-la londini_fw-la 1623._o who_o add_v these_o word_n here_o i_o must_v in_o few_o word_n meet_v with_o your_o conscience_n you_o pontifician_n and_o especial_o with_o you_o o_o turrian_n o_o harding_n o_o bellarmine_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o turrian_n why_o do_v thou_o write_v augustini_fw-la write_v in_o praesatione_fw-la confess_v augustini_fw-la be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o augustine_n book_n which_o have_v augustine_n name_n inscribe_v yet_o sure_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n equal_n and_o plain_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o very_a book_n the_o author_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o wretched_a man_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o harding_n with_o what_o face_n can_v thou_o allege_v those_o question_n under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o elsewhere_o thou_o do_v confess_v be_v none_o of_o augustine_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o bellarmine_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v thou_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n 25._o question_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o among_o the_o 24_o father_n which_o thou_o compare_v to_o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v while_o thou_o fight_v for_o thy_o pope_n since_o elsewhere_o thou_o have_v write_v plain_o that_o neither_o augustine_n nor_o any_o catholic_a man_n but_o a_o heretic_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v here_o frons_fw-la meretricis_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o have_v the_o forehead_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o can_v blush_v jer._n 3_o 3_o thus_o say_v mr._n cook_n out_o of_o his_o just_a indignation_n for_o this_o one_o book_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o many_o more_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n alone_o will_v fill_v a_o good_a volume_n say_v trithemius_n aug._n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n aug._n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n let_v this_o taste_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o suffice_v and_o thereby_o guess_v at_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o s._n augustine_n you_o may_v read_v paulus_n langius_n in_o chronico_fw-la citizensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1259._o and_o erasmus_n epistle_n ad_fw-la archiepisc_n toletanum_n parisijs_fw-la 1531._o and_o li._n 3_o de_fw-la methodo_fw-la concionandi_fw-la if_o of_o all_o the_o father_n read_v mr._n perkins_n problem_n but_o especial_o mr._n cook_n censure_v aforenamed_a and_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o seq_n §._o 8._o 2_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n have_v write_v much_o intolerable_a corruption_n have_v be_v use_v lodovicus_n vives_z 8._o vives_z vives_z comm._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o upon_o one_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la velutâ—_n declarandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la abijs_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la magnorum_fw-la autorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la spurcis_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la contaminabant_fw-la it_o seem_v in_o that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n when_o all_o book_n be_v in_o such_o man_n hand_n they_o be_v shameless_o bold_a to_o corrupt_v they_o for_o vives_z speak_v of_o the_o generality_n omnia_fw-la and_o of_o their_o sauciness_n to_o meddle_v with_o magnorum_fw-la autorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la and_o of_o their_o wickedness_n contaminabant_fw-la and_o of_o their_o beastliness_n spurcis_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n by_o they_o which_o with_o their_o unclean_a hand_n defile_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o great_a author_n this_o happy_o be_v then_o a_o work_n only_o of_o darkness_n do_v secret_o and_o without_o authority_n tare_n sow_v in_o the_o night_n by_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n avow_v and_o commend_v for_o what_o else_o mean_v this_o of_o sixtus_n sinensis_n in_o his_o bibli_fw-la his_o praefat._n in_o â—pus_fw-la bibli_fw-la epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la tu_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pontifex_fw-la expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la autorum_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la thou_o most_o bless_a bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o cleanse_v for_o now_o be_v disperse_v to_o printer_n certain_a book_n call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la appoint_v both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a book_n what_o must_v be_v put_v out_o which_o the_o author_n write_v &_o what_o to_o put_v in_o which_o the_o author_n write_v not_o and_o so_o to_o print_v the_o book_n new_a again_o be_v so_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o many_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o the_o old_a and_o true_a book_n have_v not_o sometime_o alter_v one_o word_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 239._o see_v d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la cath._n part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c._n 17â—_n pag._n 239._o as_o in_o stead_n of_o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n hareditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la to_o print_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o peter_n put_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n to_o tie_v salvation_n to_o peter_n seat_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n faith_n christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n sometime_o whole_a sentence_n or_o page_n be_v alter_v or_o leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n see_v d._n feat_o appendix_n to_o the_o romish_a fisher_n pag._n 13._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o d._n mort._n ibid._n thus_o have_v they_o serve_v gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la polydore_fw-la vives_z stapulensis_n stella_n arias_n montanus_n masius_n and_o hundred_o of_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la commit_v to_o the_o belgic_a printer_n 1571_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a light_n by_o junius_n anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o another_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o madril_n in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 1584._o by_o commandment_n of_o gasper_n quiroga_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toletum_n and_o find_v by_o the_o english_a in_o their_o voyage_n to_o cales_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n at_o salmure_n anno_fw-la 1601._o and_o a_o three_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sandovall_n and_o roxas_n print_v anno_fw-la 1612._o beside_o other_o not_o yet_o so_o public_o know_v 101._o observe_v by_o mr._n bedell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n wadsworth_n pag._n 100_o 101._o among_o many_o hundred_o of_o example_n of_o these_o corruption_n i_o give_v you_o these_o even_o in_o the_o father_n for_o a_o taste_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o call_v paulus_n manutius_n a_o elegant_a printer_n from_o venice_n to_o rome_n to_o print_v the_o father_n without_o spot_n in_o his_o print_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n work_n 8._o see_v b._n bilson_n dâ—ffer_v of_o subjection_n and_o rebellion_n first_o part_n pag_n 89_o in_o 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la these_o word_n be_v add_v et_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la and_o afterward_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la and_o these_o also_o &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n another_o clawse_n be_v add_v qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_v the_o supervisor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n appoint_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 13_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o eight_o copy_n of_o cyprian_a find_v entire_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v and_o have_v these_o passage_n be_v in_o old_a cyprian_a in_o waldensis_n time_n when_o he_o write_v for_o peter_n chair_n
follow_v the_o scotist_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v the_o franciscan_n doctrine_n for_o the_o unspottednesse_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o dominican_n except_v against_o that_o council_n as_o not_o lawful_o call_v the_o contention_n continue_v and_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v fain_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n command_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v never_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o trent_n hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n either_o of_o the_o side_n contend_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o have_v it_o determine_v on_o their_o side_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o endless_a offence_n of_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n with_o heretic_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v undecided_a late_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v much_o hereof_o on_o the_o dominican_n side_n but_o yet_o without_o resolution_n and_o so_o they_o stand_v irreconciliable_o contentious_a 5_o cardinal_n caietan_n a_o deep_a learned_a divine_a ib._n arch._n abbot_n ib._n and_o much_o employ_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n write_v many_o book_n of_o several_a matter_n 6._o sixt._n senensis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la libro_fw-la 4._o &_o 6._o against_o which_o ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsa_n write_v six_o sharp_a book_n of_o annotation_n and_o inuective_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n record_v and_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n his_o free_a judgement_n thereof_o 6_o in_o the_o great_a piont_n of_o justification_n cardinal_n contarene_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n print_v anno_fw-la 1541._o some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1549._o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paulus_n than_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o schoole-divines_a who_o have_v much_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o he_o fear_v will_v contemn_v his_o judgement_n 8_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o colen_n also_o teach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o write_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n in_o their_o antididagma_n and_o enchiridion_n 30._o antididagma_n pag._n 30._o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o yet_o both_o pighius_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n be_v excuse_v by_o bellarmine_n discrimen_fw-la bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o §_o in_o candem_fw-la send_v &_o §_o deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la they_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o they_o err_v because_o they_o keep_v community_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n thereof_o 9_o their_o great_a doctor_n durandus_fw-la have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n meet_v withal_o and_o confute_v in_o many_o controversy_n and_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o transformation_n initio_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr fucharistia_n libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 13._o initio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o bellarmine_n say_v sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la cum_fw-la paratus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iudicio_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n judgement_n a._n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o distinct_a 11._o litera_fw-la a._n 10_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n find_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v some_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v some_o that_o it_o vanish_v or_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o first_o matter_n some_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n he_o say_v definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v sine_fw-la ibidem_fw-la do_v 13._o b._n in_o sine_fw-la 11_o lombard_n also_o say_v that_o bruit_n beast_n that_o ear_n the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o eat_v then_o he_o answer_v deus_fw-la novit_fw-la hoc_fw-la god_n know_v that_o tertium_fw-la aquinas_n summa_fw-la 3._o part_n qu._n 80_o ut_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la but_o tho._n aquinas_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v still_o under_o the_o species_n as_o long_o as_o the_o species_n remain_v though_o a_o mouse_n or_o dog_n shall_v eat_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o dignity_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o beast_n when_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o proper_a species_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o sacramental_a species_n lit_fw-fr lombard_n ibid._n dâ—st_n 11_o lit_fw-fr 12_o lombard_n also_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o great_a papist_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v false_a catholic_n proroganda_fw-la lerich_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la hinderer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o blasphemer_n who_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 13_o bellarmine_n himself_o a_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n late_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n etc._n bellar_n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colgimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n productiuè_fw-la as_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o another_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n go_v away_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o adductiuè_fw-la as_o one_o thing_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o first_o be_v void_v and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o suarez_n another_o learned_a jesuite_n 639._o suarez_n tomo_fw-la 3._o in_o thom._n disp_n 50_o sect_n 4._o §._o tertio_fw-la principaliter_fw-la pag._n 639._o who_o have_v write_v many_o great_a volume_n and_o be_v reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n confute_v bellarmine_n opinion_n term_v it_o translocatio_fw-la not_o transubstantiatio_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n opinion_n thus_o these_o great_a master-builder_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o language_n and_o thus_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v her_o own_o dear_a and_o learnede_a son_n know_v not_o either_o doctor_n bellarmine_n or_o doctor_n suarez_n mistake_v it_o and_o doubtless_o either_o of_o they_o have_v multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o all_o on_o both_o side_n catholic_n yea_o i_o hope_v both_o suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n durand_n and_o lombard_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n cajetan_n catharine_n contarene_n pighius_fw-la and_o the_o colen_n doctor_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n and_o all_o of_o one_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n 14_o beside_o these_o â—4_n see_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 12_o 13_o â—4_n you_o may_v remember_v a_o number_n of_o learned_a catholic_n with_o their_o numberless_a follower_n which_o i_o reckon_v before_o which_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o some_o point_n and_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o saint_n bernard_n joannes_n salisburiensis_n cardinalis_fw-la camericensis_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la robert_n grosthead_n b._n of_o lincoln_n ockam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n valla_n bradwardin_n ariminiensis_n contarene_n bonaventure_n scotus_n clethoveus_n rhendius_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n field_n reckon_v above_o 20_o father_n and_o late_a doctor_n seq_fw-la see_v above_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 14._o b._n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 500_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o account_v those_o book_n only_o canonical_a which_o we_o so_o reckon_v and_o the_o rest_n apocryphal_a bishop_n usher_n reckon_v up_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n above_o 50_o author_n new_a and_o old_a whereof_o some_o be_v manifold_a as_o liber_n caroli_n magni_fw-la compose_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n instruction_n of_o the_o sick_a approve_v by_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o canon_n and_o university_n of_o colen_n the_o chancellor_n and_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v infinite_a follower_n of_o their_o
all_o the_o evil_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rend_v with_o contention_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o her_o own_o child_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o dissension_n say_v the_o story_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o many_o be_v thereby_o alienate_v from_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n but_o constantine_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o receive_v all_o their_o book_n of_o complaint_n when_o it_o come_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o join_v hand_n for_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o in_o one_o great_a fire_n he_o burn_v all_o their_o book_n of_o accusation_n etc._n matth._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n three_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n leader_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a virtue_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n and_o not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o even_o of_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n he_o pronounce_v many_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n end_n read_v matth._n 23._o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n for_o dishonour_v god_n corrupt_v his_o religion_n mislead_v the_o people_n and_o abuse_v they_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n damn_a creature_n child_n of_o hell_n fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n paint_a sepulchre_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n 44._o joh._n 8_o 44._o and_o elsewhere_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o other_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n 23._o act_n 8.20_o 23._o so_o saint_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o elimas_n who_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o commendable_a even_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o error_n which_o be_v condemnable_a 6._o phil._n 3.4_o 6._o for_o so_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v glory_v concern_v zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n respondetur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §._o &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la respondetur_fw-la four_o bellarmine_n somewhat_o excuse_v cyprian_n though_o sa_o the_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v mortal_o in_o cross_v and_o vex_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o right_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v such_o revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o pope_n steven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o thâ—t_a epistle_n to_o pompey_n call_v the_o pope_n superbum_fw-la imperitum_fw-la caecae_fw-la ac_fw-la prauae_fw-la mentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n proud_a unskillful_a of_o a_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n yet_o say_v bellarmine_n also_o it_o seem_v cyprian_n sin_v not_o mortal_o because_o he_o sin_v only_o of_o ignorance_n think_v the_o pope_n perniciosè_fw-la errare_fw-la to_o err_v dangerous_o and_o while_o he_o so_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n thus_o say_v bellarmine_n five_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n seq_fw-la see_v d._n white_a way_n digress_v 21._o eu_n ch_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o &_o seq_fw-la breed_v many_o broil_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o saint_n cyprian_n with_o the_o council_n of_o 80_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o also_o the_o metropolitan_o dionysius_n and_o firmilianus_n with_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o cilicia_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o this_o discord_n and_o many_o bitter_a speech_n and_o contumelious_a action_n and_o writing_n pass_v between_o they_o six_o 21._o eusâ—b_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunication_n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v fast_o day_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinoctial_a though_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o week_n day_n by_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n 22._o ibib._n cap._n 22._o and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o asia_n as_o bishop_n polycrates_n writ_v but_o in_o diverse_a synod_n hold_v 1_o in_o palestina_n under_o b._n theophiluâ—_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bish_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o in_o rome_n unâ—er_o pope_n victor_n 3_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n 4_o in_o france_n under_o irenaeus_n 5_o in_o greece_n and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v not_o on_o the_o week_n day_n but_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o day_n and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o ibid._n cap._n 21._o 23._o jbid._n cap._n 23._o procee_v in_o sinâ—_n to_o pronounce_v all_o the_o reverenâ—_n eastern_a bishop_n that_o keep_v it_o otherwise_o excommunicate_v and_o inveigh_v sore_o against_o they_o by_o letter_n but_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n also_o dislike_v victor_n do_v therein_o yea_o dissuade_v and_o sharp_o reproveâ—_n he_o especial_o jrenaeus_fw-la with_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n allege_v that_o for_o such_o like_a difference_n as_o this_o for_o example_n for_o the_o kâ—â—p_n ng_z of_o lent_n fast_o some_o only_a one_o day_n ib._n see_v the_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o euseb_n history_n ib._n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o by_o custom_n of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o age_n in_o such_o difference_n of_o fast_v they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o hate_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o such_o petty_a difference_n 13._o d._n field_n appendix_n 1._o part_n pag._n 116._o zozeman_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 15._o socrat._v lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o seventh_o grievous_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanâ—us_a the_o one_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o accuse_v the_o other_o of_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o one_o curse_v the_o other_o and_o pray_v that_o he_o shall_v nâ—uer_o die_v a_o bishop_n the_o other_o curse_v he_o agaâ—ne_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v into_o his_o country_n alive_a bâ—th_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o chrysostome_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n and_o epiphanius_n die_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o yâ—t_o be_v both_o of_o these_o excellent_a holy_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o thus_o contend_v eight_o and_o beside_o their_o own_o contention_n the_o take_n of_o part_n with_o they_o draw_v on_o much_o mischieife_n theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n join_v with_o epiphanius_n against_o chrysostome_n and_o with_o they_o join_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o they_o fancy_v the_o empress_n be_v set_v against_o chrysostome_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sermon_n against_o woman_n she_o incense_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o appointment_n theopilus_n call_v a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n whither_o all_o chrysostomâ—s_n enemy_n resort_v and_o there_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v cyrinus_n bishop_n there_o call_v he_o impious_a arrogant_a and_o froward_a from_o thence_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o constantinople_n but_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n meet_v they_o to_o do_v they_o honour_n there_o they_o object_v many_o crime_n against_o he_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o answer_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v except_v against_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o final_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o be_v noise_v in_o the_o city_n cause_v a_o great_a sedition_n multitude_n watch_v about_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v his_o carry_v away_o anâ—_n cry_v out_o his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o practice_v he_o
purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o species_n private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v false_a because_o yet_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o true_a entire_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o visible-hood_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v over_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o guide_v it_o right_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o guidance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o neither_o can_v the_o thing_n now_o use_v which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n any_o way_n nullify_v or_o disgrace_v the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a in_o these_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o former_a age_n all_o inferior_a and_o private_a spirit_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o head_n who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o church_n and_o do_v assist_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proof_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n matthew_n when_o saint_n peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o since_o thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thou_o the_o general_a pastor_n over_o my_o whole_a flock_n even_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n conformable_a to_o these_o scripture_n the_o father_n do_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v do_v prove_v such_o a_o prerogarive_n in_o saint_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n or_o for_o his_o life_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o word_n whereupon_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 15._o see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n pag._n 15._o now_o govern_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v and_o practise_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a facility_n and_o without_o it_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o or_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n §._o 3._o antiquis_fw-la be_v all_o this_o true_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o you_o do_v politic_o to_o keep_v this_o point_n for_o your_o last_o refuge_n and_o final_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o for_o if_o you_o can_v evict_v this_o you_o need_v no_o more_o if_o your_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o thereby_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o can_v err_v all_o be_v you_o blackwell_n stapleton_n principio_fw-la doctr_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 2._o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n motive_n 47._o etc._n etc._n see_v bellarm._n letter_n to_o blackwell_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o your_o chieftain_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fortify_v this_o piece_n with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o artillery_n their_o wit_n learning_n and_o power_n can_v afford_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o particular_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o find_v we_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o this_o gorgon_n head_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n or_o see_v your_o palpable_a corruption_n or_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v amiss_o with_o you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a and_z and_o manifest_v but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o your_o man_n stretch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n etc._n b._n jewel_n b._n bilson_n b._n morton_n b_o white_n d._n rainolds_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v their_o book_n and_o argument_n punctual_o will_v ask_v too_o great_a time_n and_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n because_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o often_o already_o but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o dignity_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o supremacy_n now_o claim_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o three_o by_o the_o father_n but_o contrary_a that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o it_o four_o that_o the_o true_a primacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a and_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n §._o 3._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterterwards_o make_v pope_n romanam_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 288._o ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceness_n cue_n sque_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o paruus_fw-la respectus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 327._o year_n after_o christ_n little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n magnificence_n dominion_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n may_v best_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v city_n therefore_o be_v first_o christian_n the_o people_n dwell_v in_o country_n pagis_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la in_o page_n and_o village_n be_v not_o convert_v 31._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o cap._n 27._o 30_o 31._o be_v call_v pagan_n or_o infidel_n but_o for_o their_o
sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_n credendâ—_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o quare_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritus_fw-la dominatur_fw-la in_o conscientijs_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v in_o the_o faithful_n conscience_n make_v they_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o disjoin_v in_o nation_n law_n and_o language_n yet_o still_o to_o consent_v in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o persecution_n which_o unity_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o kingdom_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la among_o we_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v but_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n intra_fw-la nos_fw-la within_o we_o rule_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a §._o 3._o but_o now_o as_o if_o god_n truth_n stand_v need_n of_o our_o shadow_a lie_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o that_o humane_a policy_n can_v devise_v better_a mean_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n then_o either_o he_o by_o his_o own_o providence_n have_v prescribe_v or_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n practise_v or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v maintain_v neither_o impose_v by_o god_n nor_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o we_o forsooth_o must_v devise_v to_o set_v up_o a_o man_n as_o blind_v and_o corrupt_a as_o ourselves_o and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n and_o unbounded_a jurisdiction_n in_o government_n which_o neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o any_o reason_n do_v give_v he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v blindefold_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n than_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o afford_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o not_o only_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o most_o deceivable_a policy_n and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o antichrist_n may_v plot_v in_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a guide_n of_o their_o wicked_a master_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n §._o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n i_o have_v show_v before_o with_o many_o reason_n against_o they_o both_o now_o since_o you_o urge_v the_o profit_n thereof_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o the_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n antâ—q_n if_o you_o can_v do_v so_o you_o shall_v go_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n antiquis_fw-la i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n already_o etc._n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n when_o i_o show_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n erect_v and_o maintain_v by_o many_o uniustifiable_a practice_n and_o polices_fw-la spoil_v christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o rob_v earthly_a kingdom_n of_o wealth_n peace_n comfort_n and_o many_o other_o blessing_n as_o by_o exempt_n all_o the_o clergy_n both_o their_o person_n good_n and_o land_n from_o the_o government_n right_a or_o maintenance_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n free_v subject_n from_o their_o swear_a fidelity_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o sovereign_n a_o doctrine_n fruitful_a of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 7._o ib._n sect_n 7._o by_o dispense_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n covenant_n and_o league_n and_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n peace_n and_o security_n 9_o ib._n sect_n 8_o 9_o by_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n totum_fw-la ib._n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la as_o also_o by_o many_o hurtful_a policy_n to_o maintain_v this_o power_n deprive_v god_n people_n of_o god_n word_n and_o authorise_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n of_o bishop_n corrupt_v divinity_n by_o schoolmen_n subtlety_n jesuit_n statist_n and_o incendiary_n and_o many_o other_o device_n to_o draw_v to_o their_o faction_n the_o wealth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o word_n meditate_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o then_o i_o declare_v and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o papacy_n practise_v be_v most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o untollerable_a to_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n §._o 5._o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o thorough_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o example_n hildebrand_n who_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v first_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n princedom_n make_v himself_o pope_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o synod_n &c_n synod_n trithem_n chron_n hirsaugiens_fw-la a_o 1081._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la l._n 5._o &_o marian_n chron_n l._n 3._o a_o 1081_o &c_n &c_n of_o 30._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o further_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o maud_n a_o powerful_a gentlewoman_n of_o italy_n his_o familiar_a friend_n without_o either_o the_o etc._n the_o carlt._n iurisd_v cap._n 7._o §._o 103._o benno_n naucler_n generate_fw-la 36._o this_o story_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o history_n and_o our_o learned_a man_n k._n james_n bb_n jewel_n morton_n carlton_n bilson_n usher_n etc._n etc._n emperor_n consent_n or_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v his_o name_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v now_o warm_a in_o the_o pope_n chair_n he_o cite_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o anno_o 1076._o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o present_a deposition_n henry_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o teutonick_n bishop_n except_o the_o saxon_n renounce_v hildebrand_n from_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o their_o decree_n the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n subscribe_v take_v their_o oath_n never_o to_o obey_v he_o more_o as_o pope_n with_o this_o decree_n caesar_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n renounce_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n the_o letter_n and_o deposition_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n whereupon_o joannes_n portuensis_n episcopus_fw-la rush_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o capiatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v take_v at_o which_o word_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n and_o soldier_n be_v at_o point_n to_o take_v and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o stout_o catch_v up_o a_o sword_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o solemn_a word_n curse_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v pronounce_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_n set_v free_a from_o their_o allegiance_n as_o 6._o as_o see_v onuphrius_n cite_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o §._o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o vrspergen_v fol._n 226._o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v c._n 7._o §._o 105._o malmsburiensis_n hist_o in_o willm_n primo_fw-la angl._n reg._n otho_n frise_v in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 31._o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 5._o §._o 6._o onuphrius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n say_v this_o emperor_n henry_n say_v vrspergensis_n be_v valiant_a and_o fight_v 62._o set_v battle_n in_o number_n surpass_v m._n marcellus_n and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o one_o fight_v 30._o the_o other_o 50._o this_o fact_n of_o hildebrand_n open_v all_o man_n mouth_n with_o outcry_n against_o he_o calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o that_o by_o devise_v fable_n corrupt_v history_n abuse_v scripture_n through_o his_o headlong_a ambition_n he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o play_v the_o raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n spoil_v all_o religious_a piety_n raise_v war_n sedition_n rape_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o evil_n thus_o cry_v the_o world_n say_v aventine_n mean_a season_n hildebrand_n prosecute_a the_o deposition_n of_o henry_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v they_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n beside_o
king_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n dissolve_v government_n and_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o war_n and_o misery_n begin_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o still_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n observe_v second_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o king_n john_n 58._o mat._n westmonast_n flores_n loco_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 95._o k._n jamâ—s_n remonstr_n p._n 58._o that_o this_o successor_n of_o peter_n fish_v not_o for_o soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n even_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v interdict_v and_o so_o to_o continue_v six_o year_n fourteen_o week_n and_o two_o day_n plague_v all_o this_o while_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o head_n the_o king_n offence_n a_o point_n of_o injustice_n with_o a_o heavy_a spiritual_a plague_n for_o a_o light_n temporal_a offence_n a_o point_n of_o impiety_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church-dore_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v shut_v up_o no_o bell_n stir_v no_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n permit_v child_n keep_v unbaptise_v body_n unbury_v all_o people_n accurse_v live_v like_o heathen_n die_v like_o dog_n without_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o all_o that_o die_v thus_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o interdict_v without_o some_o special_a indulgence_n or_o privilege_n be_v think_v for_o ever_o damn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n alas_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n do_v this_o innocent_a the_o pope_n wilful_o send_v to_o hell_n in_o this_o large_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n in_o this_o large_a time_n of_o above_o six_o year_n for_o another_o offence_n for_o what_o can_v they_o do_v or_o what_o offend_v they_o poor_a people_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o offend_v the_o king_n also_o and_o incur_v much_o danger_n and_o damage_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o obedience_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n and_o yet_o be_v thus_o recompense_v by_o he_o be_v these_o the_o action_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v soul_n or_o rather_o of_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v this_o the_o kind_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 257._o k._n james_n ib._n p._n 257._o but_o observe_v further_o three_o how_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n change_v their_o spiritual_a power_n into_o temporal_a for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o greatness_n and_o change_n christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o win_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v this_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o free_a prince_n he_o must_v become_v vassal_n to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n tributary_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v rifle_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o their_o coin_n and_o make_v they_o do_v he_o homage_n shall_v not_o a_o sinner_n be_v quit_v of_o his_o fault_n except_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o his_o good_n possession_n inheritance_n and_o his_o pastor_n be_v enfeoff_v in_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v this_o holiness_n or_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a tyranny_n and_o robbery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o heap_v robbery_n upon_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o robbery_n and_o to_o change_v the_o sinner_n repentance_n into_o a_o snare_n or_o pitfall_n of_o cozen_a deceit_n and_o as_o the_o end_n be_v naught_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v worse_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o such_o subtle_a prank_n and_o wicked_a device_n as_o not_o to_o stick_v at_o set_v a_o whole_a flourish_a kingdom_n on_o fire_n by_o war_n and_o sedition_n not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o man_n estate_n of_o their_o body_n life_n or_o soul_n but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ruin_v so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o king_n bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v easy_o lift_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o kingdom_n seize_v upon_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_n jurisdiction_n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 14._o read_v also_o math_n paris_n &_o math._n westminster_n in_o henr._n 3._o &_o b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o scourge_v of_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o pope_n most_o intolerable_a exaction_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wish_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v to_o endure_v they_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o and_o can_v say_v much_o more_o §._o 12._o antiq._n this_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o for_o this_o matter_n more_o than_o enough_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o opposition_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o become_v more_o like_a to_o their_o first_o ancestor_n antiquis_fw-la never_o a_o whit_n 6._o see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3._o consider_v 6._o have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o k._n henry_n 8._o who_o though_o he_o continue_v the_o pope_n religion_n entire_a yet_o for_o reject_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v pronounce_v no_o king_n his_o subject_n command_v to_o deny_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a course_n the_o pope_n have_v run_v against_o our_o late_a most_o excellent_a prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_z king_n james._n for_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o mischief_n do_v in_o other_o country_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n of_o france_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n will_v hold_v i_o long_o enough_o 27._o camden_n annal._n elizab._n p._n 27._o by_o the_o happy_a abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n england_n become_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n be_v as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o foreign_a servitude_n and_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n keep_v at_o home_n which_o former_o be_v exhaust_v and_o yearly_o and_o daily_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o first_o fruit_n indulgence_n appeal_v dispensation_n palles_fw-la and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o land_n grow_v much_o more_o rich_a than_o in_o former_a age_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o loss_n this_o way_n beside_o all_o other_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o recovery_n by_o encourage_v person_n discontent_v with_o this_o mutation_n 183._o b._n car_fw-fr ton_fw-fr thankful_a remembrance_n pag_n 13_o see_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5._o in_o camden_n annal_n pag._n 183._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v she_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n date_a anno_o 1569._o quinto_fw-la calend._n mart._n thereby_o also_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o from_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n accurse_v all_o that_o do_v obey_v she_o this_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o their_o design_n for_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquer_a of_o england_n when_o their_o force_n shall_v be_v ready_a pag._n camden_n ib._n pag._n for_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o land_n be_v so_o strange_o persuade_v and_o bewitch_v as_o to_o admire_v with_o astonishment_n a_o certain_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o bull_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o in_o execute_v they_o and_o in_o murder_v their_o prince_n shall_v do_v meritorious_a act_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o die_v therein_o shall_v become_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o have_v high_a place_n in_o heaven_n than_o other_o man_n 1581._o see_v camden_n annales_n elizabethae_fw-la p._n 315._o &_o p._n 348._o in_o fine_a anni_fw-la 1581._o to_o gain_v more_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n noble_a gentle_a inferior_n to_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o gull_v they_o with_o such_o false_a opinion_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n send_v out_o yearly_a a_o number_n of_o priest_n disguise_v into_o england_n to_o grope_v and_o pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n secret_o and_o wicked_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o politic_a affair_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o depose_v prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o
pope_n have_v actual_o pronounce_v &_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v that_o since_o that_o publication_n all_o her_o action_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disannul_v and_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o nought_o her_o magistrate_n be_v no_o magistrate_n her_o law_n no_o law_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v not_o in_o public_a hear_n that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o england_n than_o to_o absolve_v every_o one_o particular_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o qu._n as_o the_o bull_n have_v absolve_v all_o in_o general_a and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o take_v confession_n of_o their_o reconclliation_n to_o their_o church_n private_o and_o promise_a absolution_n from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n so_o do_v most_o safe_o and_o secret_o these_o seminary_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o teach_v true_a religion_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o those_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o learn_v in_o all_o place_n without_o such_o cost_n but_o principal_o to_o fit_v young_a wit_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n to_o become_v instrument_n to_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n with_o the_o dominion_n greatness_n passim_fw-la camd._n ib_o p._n 844._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la and_o wealth_n thereof_o and_o to_o regain_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n dissipation_n of_o kingdom_n bloodshed_n murder_n insurrection_n treason_n poison_n massacre_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v declare_v most_o plain_o and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n may_v appear_v 1._o margin_n this_o story_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treason_n against_o q_n elizabeth_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a by_o b._n carlton_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n who_o chapter_n i_o here_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o treason_n practise_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n effect_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n the_o first_o be_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n stir_v up_o by_o one_o nicholas_n morton_n a_o popish_a priest_n the_o chief_a leader_n within_o the_o land_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n who_o be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n intend_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o scottish_a queen_n thereby_o to_o make_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n bull._n with_o they_o also_o be_v to_o join_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n with_o his_o power_n from_o the_o low-countries_n the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n at_o the_o same_o time_n raise_v tumult_n in_o ireland_n and_o all_o procure_v by_o pope_n pius_n 5._o who_o also_o secret_o wrought_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o english_a by_o one_o ridolph_n a_o gentleman_n of_o florence_n 166_o camden_n annal._n a_o 1568._o p._n 146._o &_o a_o 1572._o p._n 227._o &_o a_o 1569._o p._n 158_o 166_o under_o colour_n of_o merchandise_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n bull_n letter_n and_o money_n to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n be_v convey_v for_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o business_n the_o pope_n further_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o engage_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a chalice_n cross_n and_o holy_a vestment_n to_o further_o it_o but_o god_n prevent_v this_o mischief_n for_o the_o northern_a earl_n preparation_n be_v discover_v and_o rise_v before_o the_o other_o associate_n be_v ready_a be_v disperse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a plot_n defeat_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n say_v before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alexandria_n the_o pope_n nephew_n that_o never_o any_o conspiracy_n be_v more_o advise_o begin_v more_o constant_o conceal_v nor_o more_o likely_a to_o prosper_v than_o this_o for_o that_o a_o army_n may_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o low-countries_n in_o 24._o hour_n space_n which_o may_v sudden_o have_v take_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n unprovided_a restore_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o set_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n in_o the_o throne_n especial_o have_v so_o mighty_a a_o faction_n within_o land_n and_o stukely_n a_o english_a fugitive_a make_v marquesse_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n undertake_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o help_n of_o 3000._o spaniard_n to_o bring_v all_o ireland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n obedience_n and_o with_o one_o or_o two_o ship_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o english_a navy_n this_o story_n be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o hieronymus_n catena_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o print_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1588._o by_o the_o same_o pope_n authority_n and_o privilege_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n 72._o b._n carlton_n ib._n c._n 3._o camden_n ib._n pag._n 72._o 2._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o treasonous_a league_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ormonds_n brethren_n with_o james_n fitzmorice_n of_o desmonds_n family_n and_o other_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n design_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o darbies_n son_n with_o gerard_n hall_n rolston_n and_o other_o darbishire_v man_n conspiracy_n to_o set_v up_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o conspiracy_n of_o b._n rosse_n henry_n percy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o powel_n and_o owen_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n his_o plot_v to_o marry_v the_o q._n of_o scot_n and_o put_v down_o elizabeth_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o guise_n for_o these_o plot_n miscarry_v in_o their_o infancy_n thomas_n stukely_n have_v riot_v out_o his_o state_n in_o england_n 229._o ibid._n cap._n 4._o camden_n annal._n part_n 2._o pag._n 193._o 229._o pass_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v pius_n 5._o believe_v that_o with_o 3000._o italian_n he_o will_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o ireland_n and_o burn_v the_o queen_n navy_n pius_fw-la die_v gregory_n 13._o employ_v stukely_n to_o get_v ireland_n for_o his_o bastard_n son_n create_v the_o say_a stukley_n marquesse_n of_o lagen_n earl_n of_o wexford_n and_o caterlogh_n viscount_n of_o morough_n and_o baron_n of_o rosse_n famous_a place_n in_o ireland_n and_o make_v he_o general_n of_o 800._o italian_n soldier_n but_o stukley_n come_v by_o portugal_n join_v with_o the_o king_n in_o a_o war_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o king_n afterward_o may_v go_v against_o england_n with_o arm_n as_o he_o against_o ireland_n but_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v both_o slay_v and_o two_o other_o king_n die_v also_o at_o the_o same_o battle_n 1572._o whereupon_o the_o spanish_a king_n turn_v his_o force_n prepare_v for_o england_n to_o subdue_v portugal_n note_v here_o the_o pope_n zeal_n not_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n but_o kingdom_n to_o their_o bastard_n note_v also_o two_o pope_n proceed_v in_o malice_n and_o malediction_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o one_o english_a fugitive_a make_v they_o both_o fool_n and_o note_v three_o how_o god_n can_v divert_v the_o great_a preparation_n of_o puissant_a prince_n and_o turn_v their_o wise_a policy_n into_o foolishness_n nicholas_n sanders_n d._n of_o divinity_n 372._o ibid._n cap._n 5._o reaâ—e_fw-fr camd._n aâ—nal_n parâ—t_fw-la 3._o pag._n 371_o 372._o have_v write_v a_o witty_a and_o wicked_a book_n to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a visible_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n come_v into_o ireland_n 1579_o with_o the_o pope_n legantive_a authority_n and_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n with_o three_o ship_n to_o join_v with_o the_o rebel_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o much_o mischief_n be_v do_v supply_v send_v of_o man_n money_n and_o armour_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n but_o after_o diverse_a year_n diverse_a fortune_n the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n wander_v and_o poor_a be_v kill_v by_o a_o common_a soldier_n and_o d._n sanders_n for_o grief_n run_v mad_a and_o final_o die_v miserable_o be_v hunger-starved_a etc._n ibid._n cap._n 6._o see_v camden_n annal_n p._n 315._o etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1568._o begin_n the_o seminary_n devise_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n a_o englishman_n as_o sanders_n be_v first_o at_o douai_n for_o english_a fugitive_n but_o remove_v to_o rheims_n by_o the_o guise_n and_o another_o erect_v at_o rome_n by_o gregory_n 13._o in_o they_o be_v train_v up_o many_o fit_a instrument_n for_o rome_n and_o spain_n traitor_n to_o england_n issue_v out_o thence_o when_o they_o be_v fit_v as_o campian_n parson_n sherwin_n kirby_n briant_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o not_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o gallant_n servingman_n summoner_n or_o any_o other_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v into_o company_n and_o pervert_v man_n without_o danger_n of_o discovery_n 370._o
odonel_n and_o short_o after_o tyrone_n with_o oroik_a raymund_n burk_n mac_n mahim_n randal_n mac_n surly_n tarrel_n the_o baron_n of_o lixnaw_fw-mi with_o the_o choice_n noble_n make_v 6000._o foot_n and_o 500_o horse_n confident_a of_o victory_n be_v more_o and_o in_o better_a plight_n than_o the_o travel_v weary_a english_a which_o be_v also_o pinch_v of_o victual_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o thus_o large_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o our_o man_n valour_n tyrone_n now_o go_v about_o to_o put_v 300._o irish_a and_o other_o supply_n of_o spaniard_n into_o kinsale_n but_o our_o deputy_n prevent_v he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o slay_v many_o tyrone_n odonel_n and_o the_o rest_n fling_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o flee_v alfonso_n o_o campo_n and_o six_o ensign_n bearer_n be_v take_v prisoner_n nine_o ensign_n be_v bear_v away_o by_o the_o english_a and_o 1200._o spaniard_n slay_v don_n de_fw-fr aquila_n seek_v peace_n confess_v the_o deputy_n to_o be_v a_o honourable_a person_n the_o irish_a uncivil_a and_o perfidious_a peace_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v go_v to_o have_v victual_n and_o ship_n for_o money_n at_o reasonable_a price_n the_o ship_n to_o pass_v and_o return_v safe_o hostage_n give_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v the_o depute_a pursue_v the_o rebel_n from_o hole_n to_o hole_n build_v rampart_n still_o as_o he_o go_v and_o receive_v many_o fortt_n tyrone_n final_o come_v in_o submit_v and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n queen_n eâ—izabeth_n a_o conqueror_n of_o all_o her_o foe_n dye_v king_n james_n enter_v pardon_v tyrone_n but_o he_o afterward_o stir_v again_o and_o fear_v deserve_v punishment_n flee_v out_o of_o ireland_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o bâ—_n plant_v with_o more_o civil_a people_n chronicle_n cap_n 17_o read_v this_o story_n in_o speed_v chronicle_n 22._o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n watson_n and_o clarke_n papist_n priest_n enter_v a_o strange_a conspiracy_n to_o surprise_v the_o king_n ere_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o prince_n henry_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n or_o convey_v they_o to_o dover_n castle_n and_o seize_v upon_o their_o treasure_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o get_v their_o pardon_n alteration_n of_o religion_n removal_n of_o some_o counsellor_n and_o some_o other_o project_n execute_v in_o this_o practice_n be_v involue_v henry_n brooke_n l._n cobham_n thomas_n l._n grace_n of_o wilton_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n sir_n edward_n parham_n george_n brooke_n bâ—rtholomew_n brooksby_n and_o anthony_n copley_n who_o be_v all_o apprehend_v commit_v and_o condemn_v save_o sir_n edward_n parham_n who_o only_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o jury_n watson_n clark_n and_o brook_n execute_v the_o rest_n pardon_v their_o life_n a_o foolish_a conspiracy_n have_v neither_o strength_n to_o act_v the_o business_n nor_o head_n to_o carry_v it_o chronicle_n cap._n 18._o speed_v chronicle_n 23._o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a irreligious_a practice_n be_v the_o powder_n treason_n anno_fw-la 1605._o contrive_v by_o henry_n garnet_n the_o archpriest_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n or_o with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n by_o catesby_n robert_n winter_n thomas_n winter_n thomas_n percy_n john_n wright_n christopher_n wright_n guy_n fauk_n francis_n tressam_fw-la john_n grant_v bates_n catesbies_n man_n robert_z key_n st_n euerard_n digby_n ambrose_n rookwood_n some_o of_o these_o wrought_v in_o a_o secret_a my_o beginning_n in_o percy_n hire_v house_n to_o be_v continue_v through_o a_o strong_a wall_n under_o the_o parliament_n house_n with_o very_o great_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n but_o ere_o that_o i_o be_v make_v through_o the_o wall_n they_o find_v mean_n to_o hire_v the_o room_n just_a under_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o lay_v in_o provision_n of_o wood_n and_o coal_n in_o which_o room_n they_o couch_v secret_o at_o one_o time_n twenty_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o afterward_o more_o cover_v they_o with_o faggot_n and_o billet_n which_o they_o purpose_v when_o the_o king_n prince_z noble_n and_o all_o parliament-man_n be_v assemble_v above_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o train_n of_o gunpowder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o house_n and_o murder_v all_o therein_o in_o one_o instant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o appoint_v a_o great_a hunt_n to_o be_v at_o dunnesmore_n heath_n to_o draw_v multitude_n of_o people_n get_v certain_a great_a horse_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n daughter_n lie_v near_o that_o place_n to_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n upon_o news_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brethren_n death_n serve_v her_o a_o while_n till_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o sway_v the_o state_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n cry_v out_o continual_o of_o the_o puritan_n as_o author_n of_o the_o king_n death_n and_o of_o blow_v up_o the_o house_n this_o most_o mischievous_a plot_n come_v to_o light_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o a_o unknown_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n mount_v eagle_n warn_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o great_a blow_n be_v give_v which_o may_v endanger_v he_o and_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v pass_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v burn_v the_o letter_n with_o this_o letter_n the_o lord_n be_v acquaint_v show_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o present_o conceive_v some_o treason_n by_o gunpowder_n and_o appoint_v the_o room_n under_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v search_v the_o search_n be_v make_v secret_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n and_o fank_n be_v find_v and_o take_v with_o his_o match_n and_o powder_n lay_v hold_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o billet_n and_o faggot_n 36._o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n find_v all_o which_o when_o fauk_n see_v discover_v he_o confess_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v winter_n and_o the_o two_o wright_n haste_v from_o london_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o plot_n to_o their_o fellow_n hunter_n near_o coventry_n where_o graâ—rt_v with_o help_n of_o other_o violent_a papist_n have_v break_v one_o benok_n stable_a and_o take_v out_o some_o great_a horse_n send_v thither_o by_o some_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v manage_v for_o which_o the_o country_n rise_v to_o pursue_v they_o but_o upon_o this_o news_n they_o rise_v into_o open_a rebellion_n hope_v to_o draw_v multitude_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n prevent_v the_o swiftness_n of_o proclamation_n raise_v the_o country_n pursue_v they_o so_o that_o final_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o enter_v into_o steven_n littleton_n house_n at_o holbeach_n in_o staffordshire_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o and_o the_o house_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o sheriff_n as_o they_o be_v dry_v some_o gunpowder_n in_o the_o house_n the_o fire_n take_v it_o blast_v and_o disable_v the_o face_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a rebel_n and_o discourage_v they_o that_o god_n by_o such_o powder_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o destroy_v other_o themselves_n be_v scourge_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o bloody_a intent_n and_o present_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o desperate_o seek_v their_o own_o destruction_n catesby_z percy_n and_o winter_n join_v back_o to_o back_n the_o two_o first_o be_v slay_v with_o one_o shot_n the_o three_o take_v alive_a the_o other_o whole_a or_o light_o hurt_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n and_o send_v to_o london_n where_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n as_o they_o have_v former_o live_v blind_o and_o practise_v desperate_o so_o they_o by_o the_o just_a doom_n of_o the_o law_n die_v miserable_o leave_v their_o memory_n to_o be_v curse_v throughout_o all_o generation_n first_o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vain_a your_o conceit_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o become_v more_o like_a to_o their_o first_o ancestor_n nay_o you_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o supremacy_n have_v increase_v and_o grow_v more_o untollerable_a in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v set_v up_o school_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n to_o train_v man_n up_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n and_o treason_n passim_fw-la see_v before_o book_n 1_o c._n 6._o §._o 4._o camd._n annaâ—_n pag_n 315._o 348._o &_o a_o libi_fw-la passim_fw-la out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v proceed_v innumerable_a wicked_a instrument_n troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n incendiary_n homicide_n for_o king_n be_v man_n parricide_n for_o king_n be_v father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yea_o christicide_n for_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v
they_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o then_o all_o subject_n will_v forsake_v their_o prince_n and_o serve_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o all_o religious_a person_n will_v be_v their_o trumpeter_n captain_n and_o leader_n all_o cloister_n abbey_n and_o college_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o castle_n unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n a_o sufficient_a pay_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n not_o only_o temporal_a which_o happy_o may_v be_v contemn_v or_o avoid_v but_o eternal_a which_o by_o disobey_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a be_v terror_n enough_o and_o all_o these_o give_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v their_o bâ—st_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n john_n hayward_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 62._o by_o this_o mean_n eight_o emperor_n beside_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n namely_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o philip_z conrade_z otho_n the_o four_o lewis_z of_o bavaria_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o their_o subject_n to_o revolt_v and_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o invade_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n partly_o unwilling_a but_o principal_o unable_a to_o sustain_v so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a blow_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n they_o claim_v and_o hold_v i_o omit_v the_o trouble_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o also_o in_o forme_a time_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n and_o john_n our_o late_a trouble_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n elizabeth_n and_o james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o book_n see_v the_o book_n entitle_v important_a consideration_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o secular_a romish_a priest_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1601._o with_o watson_n the_o priest_n preface_n or_o epistle_n before_o it_o the_o secular_a priest_n stick_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o can_v hide_v the_o treason_n insurrection_n invasion_n and_o other_o trouble_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o and_o more_o also_o plot_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n to_o bring_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o plot_n join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o execute_v it_o by_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n 1569._o and_o after_o anno_fw-la 1572._o by_o d._n sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la justify_v that_o course_n and_o show_v the_o world_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v morton_n and_o webb_n priest_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n then_o how_o stukley_n be_v make_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o marquesse_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v jreland_n from_o the_o english_a but_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n after_o how_o doctor_n sanders_n come_v furnish_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v ireland_n by_o invasion_n and_o rebellion_n and_o there_o die_v miserable_a and_o mad_a after_o this_o how_o gregory_n 13_o renew_v the_o pestilent_a bull_n of_o pius_n 5_o curse_v and_o disable_n the_o queen_n to_o reign_v and_o anno_fw-la 1580._o send_v into_o england_n campian_n parson_n and_o other_o jesuite_n to_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o execute_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o mighty_a invasion_n from_o spain_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o how_o these_o wicked_a practice_n just_o enforce_v straight_a law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o such_o viper_n for_o what_o prince_n or_o state_n of_o any_o force_n or_o mettle_n can_v endure_v their_o own_o ruin_n to_o be_v wrought_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a and_o their_o hand_n unbound_v then_o follow_v his_o holiness_n display_v his_o banner_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o ireland_n to_o dispossess_v the_o queen_n and_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n practice_n to_o transfer_v the_o english_a crown_n to_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n employ_v therein_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n throgmorton_n and_o other_o and_o anno_fw-la 1583._o arden_n and_o somerviles_n treason_n then_o doctor_n parry_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n again_o babington_n and_o his_o fellow_n treason_n discover_v anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o sir_n william_n stanley_n 1567._o and_o the_o great_a spanish_a armado_n 1588._o then_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o new_a seminary_n errect_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n whence_o issue_v 13_o accomplish_v priest_n to_o infuse_v treason_n into_o englishman_n brain_n anno_fw-la 1591._o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o new_a invasion_n and_o anno_fw-la 1592._o heskot_o be_v send_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o stir_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o rebellion_n after_o this_o father_n holt_n a_o jesuite_n persuade_v patrick_n colen_n to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n and_o anno_fw-la 1593._o doctor_n lopus_n his_o poison_a plot_n be_v discover_v also_o holt_n the_o jesuite_n animate_v york_n and_o williams_n to_o shed_v her_o blood_n and_o walpool_n the_o jesuite_n set_v on_o edward_n squire_n to_o poison_v her_o saddle_n pommel_n after_o this_o for_o the_o other_o intend_a invasion_n the_o spanish_a fleet_n put_v twice_o to_o sea_n and_o both_o time_n be_v sea_n beat_v tear_v and_o disperse_v meane-season_n father_n parson_n in_o print_a book_n entitle_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o take_v place_n all_o these_o uncatholicke_a unchristian_a inhuman_a course_n the_o secular_a priest_n confess_v condemn_v and_o lament_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o and_o other_o roman_a catholics_n upon_o the_o jesuite_n we_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o by_o our_o learning_n ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_v important_a consid_fw-la pag._n 37._o be_v only_o to_o meddle_v with_o pray_v preach_v ng_z and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o like_o spiritual_a function_n and_o not_o to_o study_v how_o to_o murder_v prince_n nor_o to_o licitate_a kingdom_n jb._n pag_n 38._o nor_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state-priest_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o ought_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o plant_v or_o water_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o in_o spiritu_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a force_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o lord_n ib._n pag._n 39_o see_v the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o b._n carlton_n before_o his_o book_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o emperor_n though_o of_o another_o religion_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o her_o stability_n and_o continuance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o treachery_n or_o rebellion_n it_o be_v more_o dishonour_v with_o treason_n and_o wicked_a policy_n of_o carnal_a man_n than_o any_o way_n further_v or_o advance_v thus_o the_o priest_n give_v we_o a_o good_a hint_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o have_v evermore_o be_v thus_o plant_v and_o propagate_v it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o erroneous_a superstition_n be_v always_o more_o violent_a than_o true_a religion_n they_o give_v we_o a_o item_n also_o what_o our_o english_a roman_n catholik_o may_v look_v for_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v prevail_v watson_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o important_a consideration_n say_v the_o old_a king_n of_o spain_n aim_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o will_v and_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o never_o once_o show_v any_o care_n or_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o catholic_a romish_a faith_n among_o the_o english_a nay_o his_o direct_a course_n be_v take_v quite_o contrary_a still_o to_o extirpate_v the_o name_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v english_a out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o aid_v stukley_n to_o get_v ireland_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o charge_v the_o duke_n of_o medina_n his_o general_n in_o 88_o rather_o to_o spare_v protestant_n then_o catholic_n and_o the_o book_n of_o important_a consideration_n write_v by_o themselves_o pag._n 25._o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n have_v give_v it_o out_o direct_o that_o if_o once_o he_o may_v land_n in_o england_n both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v be_v all_o